1. 某男子事
1. Aññatarapurisavatthu
「长夜不眠者,其夜实长」这一教示,是世尊在祇园居住时,针对波斯匿王和另一位男子而宣说的。
Dīghājāgarato rattīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto pasenadikosalañceva aññatarañca purisaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,憍萨罗王波斯匿在一个节日里,穿戴整齐,骑着一头名叫“白莲”的全身纯白大象,以盛大的王威绕城巡行。当时正在清道驱赶,大众被土块、棍棒等击打,一边奔逃,却还是扭过脖子回头观看。据说,这是国王们曾善行布施所感得的果报。又有一位贫苦男子的妻子,站在一座七层宫殿的上层,打开一扇窗户看了看国王,便离开了。国王犹如满月隐入云层又透出一般,映现在她眼前。他对她心生爱恋,几乎要从象背上跌落下来,于是匆匆绕完城,进入内宫,召来一位亲信大臣问道:“我在某处看到一座被人从窗口观望的宫殿,是吗?”“是的,大王。”“在那里见到一个女人了吗?”“见到了,大王。”“你去查明她是有夫之妇还是无夫之妇。”那人前去,得知她是有夫之妇后,回来禀报国王说:“她是有丈夫的。”于是国王说:“既然如此,去把她的丈夫召来。”那人便去说:“来吧,朋友,国王召见你。”这位丈夫心想:“准是因为我妻子的事,招来了大祸。”他无力抗拒王命,只好前去,礼敬国王后站在一旁。国王便对他说:“从今以后,你就来侍奉我吧。”他说:“不要这样,大王,我自有活计要做。”
Rājā kira pasenadi kosalo ekasmiṃ chaṇadivase alaṅkatapaṭiyattaṃ sabbasetaṃ ekaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ nāma hatthiṃ abhiruyha mahantena rājānubhāvena nagaraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ karoti. Ussāraṇāya vattamānāya leḍḍudaṇḍādīhi pothiyamāno mahājano palāyanto gīvaṃ parivaṭṭetvāpi oloketiyeva. Rājūnaṃ kira sudinnadānassetaṃ phalaṃ. Aññatarassāpi duggatapurisassa bhariyā sattabhūmikassa pāsādassa uparitale ṭhitā ekaṃ vātapānakavāṭaṃ vivaritvā rājānaṃ oloketvāva apagacchi. Rañño puṇṇacando valāhakantaraṃ paviṭṭho viya upaṭṭhāsi. So tassā paṭibaddhacitto hatthikkhandhato patanākārappatto viya hutvā khippaṃ nagaraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā antepuraṃ pavisitvā ekaṃ vissāsakaṃ amaccaṃ āha – ‘‘asukaṭṭhāne te mayā olokitapāsādo diṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Āma, devā’’ti. ‘‘Tatthekaṃ itthiṃ addasā’’ti? ‘‘Addasaṃ, devā’’ti. ‘‘Gaccha, tassā sasāmikaasāmikabhāvaṃ jānāhī’’ti. So gantvā tassā sasāmikabhāvaṃ ñatvā āgantvā rañño ‘‘sasāmikā’’ti ārocesi. Atha raññā ‘‘tena hi tassā sāmikaṃ pakkosāhī’’ti vutte so gantvā, ‘‘ehi, bho, rājā taṃ pakkosatī’’ti āha. So ‘‘bhariyaṃ me nissāya bhayena uppannena bhavitabba’’nti cintetvā rañño āṇaṃ paṭibāhituṃ asakkonto gantvā rājānaṃ vanditvā aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ rājā ‘‘maṃ ito paṭṭhāya upaṭṭhāhī’’ti āha. ‘‘Alaṃ, deva, ahaṃ attano kammaṃ katvā tumhākaṃ suṅkaṃ dadāmi, ghareyeva me jīvikā hotū’’ti. ‘‘Tava suṅkena mayhaṃ attho natthi, ajjato paṭṭhāya maṃ upaṭṭhāhī’’ti tassa phalakañca āvudhañca dāpesi. Evaṃ kirassa ahosi – ‘‘kañcidevassa dosaṃ āropetvā ghātetvā bhariyaṃ gaṇhissāmī’’ti. Atha naṃ so maraṇabhayabhīto appamatto hutvā upaṭṭhāsi.
国王一直找不到他的过错,在情欲的炽热煎熬下,心想:“我给他捏造一个罪名,用王法处治他。”于是召他前来,这样说道:“喂,你到离这里一由旬山上的河边某处,在傍晚我要沐浴的时刻,替我取来睡莲、青莲以及曙光色的泥。如果到时间你回不来,我就用王法处置你。”据说,这位侍从的地位比四种奴隶还要低贱。因为那些用钱买来的奴隶等等,还能说“我头痛”、“我背痛”而得以歇息;但侍从却完全没有这种自由,命令下来的任务必须无条件执行。因此,他想:“我非去不可。可是那曙光色的泥连同睡莲、青莲,据说是出产在龙王宫殿里的,我到哪儿去弄得到呢?”他怕死怕得厉害,急忙跑回家,问道:“贤妻,我的饭好了吗?”“在灶上呢,夫君。”他等不及饭菜端下来,便让妻子用勺子舀来酸粥,连同手头现有的些许汤菜,把那还没熟透、湿乎乎的饭压实装进篮子里,带上就踏上了这一由旬的路。他走着走着,饭才慢慢变熟。他把饭上自己没碰过的部分拨出一点儿来,正吃着的时候看见一位旅人,就说:“我这里还有一点之前拨出来、没碰过的饭,你拿去吃吧,朋友。”那人接过去吃了。他自己也吃完后,又捏了一撮饭投入水中,漱过口,接着用很大的声音这样宣告了三遍:“住在这段河域里的龙王、金翅鸟和天神们,请听我说:国王想对我施以王法,命令我‘连同睡莲、青莲一起,把曙光色的泥取来’。我布施了食物给一位旅人,此布施有千种利益;我布施给水中的鱼,此布施有百种利益。我把所有这些福德果报都分享给你们,请你们把连同睡莲、青莲在内的曙光色泥土给我拿来。”住在那里的一位龙王听到这声音,便化作一位长老的相貌来到他面前,问道:“你在说什么?”他又同样地说了一遍。龙王说:“你把那份功德分享给我吧。”他回答说:“我给你。”龙王又说:“给我吧。”他回答:“给你,先生。”就这样,让他又接连献出分享两、三次后,龙王便把连同睡莲、青莲的曙光色泥土给了他。
Rājā tassa dosaṃ apassanto kāmapariḷāhe vaḍḍhante ‘‘ekamassa dosaṃ āropetvā rājāṇaṃ karissāmī’’ti pakkosāpetvā evamāha – ‘‘ambho ito yojanamatthake nadiyā asukaṭṭhānaṃ nāma gantvā sāyaṃ mama nhānavelāya kumuduppalāni ceva aruṇavatīmattikañca āhara. Sace tasmiṃ khaṇe nāgacchasi, āṇaṃ te karissāmī’’ti. Sevako kira catūhipi dāsehi patikiṭṭhataro. Dhanakkītādayo hi dāsā ‘‘sīsaṃ me rujjati, piṭṭhi me rujjatī’’ti vatvā acchituṃ labhantiyeva. Sevakassetaṃ natthi, āṇattakammaṃ kātumeva vaṭṭati. Tasmā so ‘‘avassaṃ mayā gantabbaṃ, kumuduppalehi saddhiṃ aruṇavatīmattikā nāma nāgabhavane uppajjati, ahaṃ kuhiṃ labhissāmī’’ti cintento maraṇabhayabhīto vegena gehaṃ gantvā, ‘‘bhadde, niṭṭhitaṃ me bhatta’’nti āha. ‘‘Uddhanamatthake, sāmī’’ti. So yāva bhattaṃ otarati, tāva sandhāretuṃ asakkonto uḷuṅkena kañjikaṃ harāpetvā yathāladdhena byañjanena saddhiṃ allameva bhattaṃ pacchiyaṃ opīḷetvā ādāya yojanikaṃ maggaṃ pakkhando, tassa gacchantasseva bhattaṃ pakkaṃ ahosi. So anucchiṭṭhaṃ katvāva thokaṃ bhattaṃ apanetvā bhuñjanto ekaṃ addhikaṃ disvā mayā apanetvā ṭhapitaṃ thokaṃ anucchiṭṭhaṃ bhattameva atthi gahetvā bhuñja sāmīti. So gaṇhitvā bhuñji. Itaropi bhuñjitvā ekaṃ bhattamuṭṭhiṃ udake khipitvā mukhaṃ vikkhāletvā mahantena saddena ‘‘imasmiṃ nadīpadese adhivatthā nāgā supaṇṇā devatā ca vacanaṃ me suṇantu, rājā mayhaṃ āṇaṃ kātukāmo ‘kumuduppalehi saddhiṃ aruṇavatīmattikaṃ āharā’ti maṃ āṇāpesi, addhikamanussassa ca me bhattaṃ dinnaṃ, taṃ sahassānisaṃsaṃ, udake macchānaṃ dinnaṃ, taṃ satānisaṃsaṃ. Ettakaṃ puññaphalaṃ tumhākaṃ pattiṃ katvā dammi, mayhaṃ kumuduppalehi saddhiṃ aruṇavatīmattikaṃ āharathā’’ti tikkhattuṃ anussāvesi. Tattha adhivattho nāgarājā taṃ saddaṃ sutvā mahallakavesena tassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘kiṃ vadesī’’ti āha. So punapi tatheva vatvā ‘‘mayhaṃ taṃ pattiṃ dehī’’ti vutte, ‘‘demī’’ti āha. Punapi ‘‘dehī’’ti vutte, ‘‘demi, sāmī’’ti āha. Evaṃ so dve tayo vāre pattiṃ āharāpetvā kumuduppalehi saddhiṃ aruṇavatīmattikaṃ adāsi.
再说那国王心想:“凡人总是诡计多端,假如他真有什么法子得手,我的计划可就落空了。”于是他一大早就下令关闭城门,把钥匙收到自己身边。而那位男子在国王沐浴的时刻才赶来,进不了城,便喊守门人说:“开门。”守门人说:“不能开,国王一大早就给了钥匙,把宫印都收走了。”他说:“我是国王的使者,开门。”但始终无法叫开城门,心想:“我现在是活不成了。我该怎么办呢?”于是他捏了一团泥土扔到城门上方横梁上,再把花挂在那泥土上面,然后大声叫喊:“喂,城里的人们,你们要知道,我是奉了国王的命令出去的,现在国王却毫无缘由地想要毁掉我!”就这样,他高声喊叫了三遍,随后心想:“我该往哪里去呢?”他思忖道:“那些比丘们心地柔软,不如我去寺院里躺下来。”因为众生就是这样,在快乐顺遂的时候甚至都不知道有比丘们的存在,可一旦被痛苦所压垮,就都想到寺院去。于是,他心想“我没有别的庇护了”,便去了寺院,找一个舒适的地方躺了下来。而那一夜,国王也睡不着觉,只顾着思念那个女人,情欲的烈火在体内燃烧。他心想:“等天刚一亮,我就把那个男人处死,然后把那个女人弄来。”
Rājā pana cintesi – ‘‘manussā nāma bahumāyā, sace so kenaci upāyena labheyya, kiccaṃ me na nipphajjeyyā’’ti. So kālasseva dvāraṃ pidahāpetvā muddikaṃ attano santikaṃ āharāpesi. Itaropi puriso rañño nhānavelāyamevāgantvā dvāraṃ alabhanto dvārapālaṃ pakkosetvā ‘‘dvāraṃ vivarā’’ti āha. ‘‘Na sakkā vivarituṃ, rājā kālasseva muddikaṃ datvā rājagehaṃ āharāpesī’’ti. So ‘‘rājadūto ahaṃ, dvāraṃ vivarā’’ti vatvāpi ‘‘dvāraṃ alabhanto natthi me idāni jīvitaṃ. Kiṃ nu kho karissāmī’’ti cintetvā dvārassa upariummāre mattikāpiṇḍaṃ khipitvā tassūpari pupphāni laggetvā mahāsaddaṃ karonto, ‘‘ambho, nagaravāsino rañño mayā āṇattiyā gatabhāvaṃ jānātha, rājā maṃ akāraṇena vināsetukāmo’’ti tikkhattuṃ viravitvā ‘‘kattha nu kho gacchissāmī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘bhikkhū nāma muduhadayā, vihāraṃ gantvā nipajjissāmī’’ti sanniṭṭhānamakāsi. Ime hi nāma sattā sukhitakāle bhikkhūnaṃ atthibhāvampi ajānitvā dukkhābhibhūtakāle vihāraṃ gantukāmā honti, tasmā sopi ‘‘me aññaṃ tāṇaṃ natthī’’ti vihāraṃ gantvā ekasmiṃ phāsukaṭṭhāne nipajji. Atha raññopi taṃ rattiṃ niddaṃ alabhantassa taṃ itthiṃ anussarantassa kāmapariḷāho uppajji. So cintesi – ‘‘vibhātakkhaṇeyeva taṃ purisaṃ ghātāpetvā taṃ itthiṃ ānessāmī’’ti.
就在那一刻,在广六十由旬的铁锅中受生的四人,如同在沸锅里翻滚的米粒,不断翻转着受着煎熬。他们经三万年沉到锅底,又经历三万年才重新浮至锅口。他们昂起头,彼此相顾,各自欲说一首偈颂,却难以成句,只能一个音节一个音节地发出‘du’‘sa’‘na’‘so’之声,随即又翻转沉入铁锅之中。国王夜不能寐,于中夜过后恰巧听到那声音,惊慌恐惧,心想:‘莫非是我性命有危?或是大皇后遭遇不测?抑或我的王位将要倾覆?’他思来想去,整夜无法合眼。天刚破晓,便召来国师,说道:‘老师,中夜之后,我听到极其可怖的巨大声响。我不明白这究竟是王位、大皇后,抑或我自己有灾祸,因此特意召您来问。’‘大王,您听到的是何种声音?’‘老师,我听到了“du”“sa”“na”“so”这样的音节,请您推断,这些声音预示什么结局。’这位婆罗门如同陷入无边的黑暗,茫无所见。他本想直说自己不知道,但转念担心恐怕因此失去利养恭敬,便说:‘这极为严重,大王。’‘是什么情况,老师?’
Tasmiṃ khaṇeyeva saṭṭhiyojanikāya lohakumbhiyā nibbattā cattāro purisā pakkuthitāya ukkhaliyā taṇḍulā viya samparivattakaṃ paccamānā tiṃsāya vassasahassehi heṭṭhimatalaṃ patvā aparehi tiṃsāya vassasahassehi puna mukhavaṭṭiyaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Te sīsaṃ ukkhipitvā aññamaññaṃ oloketvā ekekaṃ gāthaṃ vattukāmā vattuṃ asakkontā ekekaṃ akkharaṃ vatvā parivattitvā lohakumbhimeva paviṭṭhā. Rājā niddaṃ alabhanto majjhimayāmasamanantare taṃ saddaṃ sutvā bhīto utrastamānaso ‘‘kiṃ nu kho mayhaṃ jīvitantarāyo bhavissati, udāhu me aggamahesiyā, udāhu me rajjaṃ vinassissatī’’ti cintento sakalarattiṃ akkhīni nimīletuṃ nāsakkhi. So aruṇuggamanavelāya eva purohitaṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘ācariya, mayā majjhimayāmasamanantare mahantā bheravasaddā sutā, ‘rajjassa vā aggamahesiyā vā mayhaṃ vā kassa antarāyo bhavissatī’ti na jānāmi, tena me tvaṃ pakkosāpito’’ti āha. Mahārāja, kiṃ te saddā sutāti? ‘‘Ācariya, du-iti sa-iti na-iti so-itīti ime sadde assosiṃ, imesaṃ nipphattiṃ upadhārehī’’ti. Brāhmaṇassa mahāandhakāraṃ paviṭṭhassa viya na kiñci paññāyati, ‘‘na jānāmī’’ti vutte ‘‘pana lābhasakkāro me parihāyissatī’’ti bhāyitvā ‘‘bhāriyaṃ, mahārājā’’ti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ, ācariyā’’ti? ‘‘Jīvitantarāyo te paññāyatī’’ti. So dviguṇaṃ bhīto, ‘‘ācariya, atthi kiñci pana paṭighātakāraṇa’’nti āha. ‘‘Atthi, mahārāja, mā bhāyi, ahaṃ tayo vede jānāmī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti? ‘‘Sabbasatayaññaṃ yajitvā jīvitaṃ labhissasi, devā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti? Hatthisataṃ assasataṃ usabhasataṃ dhenusataṃ ajasataṃ urabbhasataṃ kukkuṭasataṃ sūkarasataṃ dārakasataṃ dārikāsatanti evaṃ ekekaṃ pāṇajātiṃ sataṃ sataṃ katvā gaṇhāpento ‘‘sace migajātimeva gaṇhāpessāmi, ‘attano khādanīyameva gaṇhāpetī’ti vakkhantī’’ti hatthiassamanussepi gaṇhāpeti. Rājā ‘‘mama jīvitameva mayhaṃ lābho’’ti cintetvā ‘‘sabbapāṇe sīghaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti āha. Āṇattamanussā adhikataraṃ gaṇhiṃsu. Vuttampi cetaṃ kosalasaṃyutte –
那时,拘萨罗王波斯匿的大祭祀正在筹备。五百头公牛、五百头小公牛、五百头小母牛、五百只山羊、五百只绵羊,都被系于柱上,准备用于祭祀。他的那些奴仆、仆役与劳工,也都在棍棒的恐吓与死亡的威胁下,个个泪流满面,哭泣着做着各项准备。(《相应部》1.128)
‘‘Tena kho pana samayena rañño pasenadissa kosalassa mahāyañño paccupaṭṭhito hoti, pañca ca usabhasatāni pañca ca vacchatarasatāni pañca ca vacchatarisatāni pañca ca ajasatāni pañca ca urabbhasatāni thūṇūpanītāni honti yaññatthāya. Yepissa te honti dāsāti vā pessāti vā kammakarāti vā, tepi daṇḍatajjitā bhayatajjitā assumukhā rudamānā parikammāni karontī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 1.120).
大众为了各自的儿女和亲属而悲叹,发出巨大的声响,犹如大地崩裂之声。这时,末利夫人听到那声音,来到国王面前问道:“大王,您的诸根似乎不太正常,显得很疲倦,这是怎么了?”“末利,这与你何干?你连从我耳边爬过的毒蛇都不知道吗?”“到底是怎么回事,大王?”“夜里我听到了如此这般的声音,我去问国师后,他说:‘你的生命有危险,举行一次以一切生灵为牺牲的祭祀,你就能活命。’我听了后想‘只要能活命,这就是我的利益’,就让人捉捕这些众生。”末利夫人说:“大王,您真是愚痴!虽然您拥有极多的财富,吃的是各种汤羹、丰盛菜肴、用斗来量的饭,统治着两个国家,但您的智慧却很低劣。”“夫人为什么这样说?”“您什么时候见过,通过别人的死亡能让另一个人活命的?您听信愚痴婆罗门的话,为什么要把痛苦加在大众身上呢?在都城附近的寺院里,住着包括天神在内的世间最高之人——对于过去、未来等一切无碍了知的导师、世尊。您去请问他,听从他的教导吧。”国王听了,就与末利夫人乘坐轻便的车子前往寺院,因为恐惧死亡,什么也说不出来,礼拜世尊后坐在一旁。
Mahājano attano attano puttadhītuñātīnaṃ atthāya paridevamāno mahāsaddamakāsi, mahāpathavīundriyanasaddo viya ahosi. Atha mallikā devī taṃ saddaṃ sutvā rañño santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho te, mahārāja, indriyāni apākatikāni, kilantarūpāni viya paññāyantī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Kiṃ tuyhaṃ , mallike, tvaṃ mama kaṇṇamūlena āsivisampi gacchantaṃ na jānāsī’’ti? ‘‘Kiṃ panetaṃ, devā’’ti? ‘‘Rattibhāge me evarūpo nāma saddo suto , svāhaṃ purohitaṃ pucchitvā jīvitantarāyo te paññāyati, sabbasatayaññaṃ yajitvā jīvitaṃ labhissasī’’ti sutvā ‘‘mama jīvitameva mayhaṃ lābho’’ti ime pāṇe gaṇhāpesinti. Mallikā devī, ‘‘andhabālosi, mahārāja, kiñcāpi mahābhakkhosi, anekasūpabyañjanavikatikaṃ doṇapākaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjasi, dvīsu raṭṭhesu rajjaṃ kāresi, paññā pana te mandā’’ti āha. ‘‘Kasmā evaṃ vadesi, devī’’ti? ‘‘Kahaṃ tayā aññassa maraṇena aññassa jīvitalābho diṭṭhapubbo, andhabālassa brāhmaṇassa kathaṃ gahetvā kasmā mahājanassa upari dukkhaṃ khipasi, dhuravihāre sadevakassa lokassa aggapuggalo atītādīsu appaṭihatañāṇo satthā vasati, taṃ pucchitvā tassovādaṃ karohī’’ti vutte rājā sallahukehi yānehi mallikāya saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā maraṇabhayatajjito kiñci vattuṃ asakkonto satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
于是,世尊先开口说:“大王,您怎么大白天的来了?”国王依然沉默地坐着。这时,末利夫人禀告世尊:“世尊,据说国王在午夜时分听到一个声音,便告诉了国师。国师说:‘您的生命将有危险,为了消除这危险,必须捉来一切生灵,用它们的喉血祭祀,才能活命。’国王就令人捕捉生灵,因此我把他带到您这里来了。”世尊问:“大王,是这样吗?”“是的,世尊。”“你听到的是什么样的声音?”他便按自己所听到的说了。如来一听,当下便完全明了。接着,世尊对他说:“大王,不必害怕,您没有危险。那些造恶业的人是在显现自身的痛苦,才那样说的。”“世尊,他们造了什么业呢?”于是,世尊为了说明他们的业,说道:“那么,大王,请听。”便讲述起过去的事:
Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘handa kuto nu tvaṃ, mahārāja, āgacchasi divā divassā’’ti paṭhamataraṃ ālapi. So tuṇhīyeva nisīdi. Tato mallikā bhagavato ārocesi – ‘‘bhante, raññā kira majjhimayāmasamanantare saddo suto. Atha naṃ purohitassa ārocesi. Purohito ‘jīvitantarāyo te bhavissati, tassa paṭighātatthāya sabbasate pāṇe gahetvā tesaṃ galalohitena yaññe yajite jīvitaṃ labhissasī’ti āha. Rājā pāṇe gaṇhāpesi, tenāyaṃ mayā idhānīto’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ kira, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kinti te saddo suto’’ti? So attanā sutaniyāmeneva ācikkhi. Tathāgatassa taṃ sutvāva ekobhāso ahosi. Atha naṃ sattā āha – ‘‘mā bhāyi, mahārāja, tava antarāyo natthi, pāpakammino satthā attano dukkhaṃ āvīkarontā evamāhaṃsū’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, tehi kata’’nti? Atha kho bhagavā tesaṃ kammaṃ ācikkhituṃ ‘‘tena hi, mahārāja, suṇāhī’’ti vatvā atītaṃ āhari –
过去,在人寿两万岁时,迦叶世尊出现于世间,带着两万位漏尽者一同游化,到达了波罗奈。波罗奈的居民们,两个、三个乃至更多人聚集在一起,发起了供养客僧的布施。当时,波罗奈有四位拥有四十亿家财的富家子,他们是朋友。他们商量说:‘我们家中的财富极多,用这些来做什么呢?’那时正逢佛陀如此游化,本当说‘我们要布施、持戒、作供养’,却没有一个人这样说。他们中的第一个这样说:‘我们饮烈酒、啖甘腴的肉度日,这就是我们生命的果实。’第二个这样说:‘我们每天吃存放了三年的香米饭,搭配各种上好的调味品,这样度日。’第三个这样说:‘我们让人做种种糕饼点心,吃了度日。’第四个这样说:‘好!我们别的什么都不做。如果对人说“我会给钱”,没有哪个女人不生欲求的。所以,我们用钱财引诱,去做邪淫的事吧。’‘好!好!’所有人都赞同他的话。
Atīte vīsativassasahassāyukesu manussesu kassapo bhagavā loke uppajjitvā vīsatiyā khīṇāsavasahassehi saddhiṃ cārikaṃ caramāno bārāṇasimagamāsi. Bārāṇasivāsino dvepi tayopi bahutarāpi ekato hutvā āgantukadānaṃ pavattayiṃsu. Tadā bārāṇasiyaṃ cattālīsakoṭivibhavā cattāro seṭṭhiputtā sahāyakā ahesuṃ. Te mantayiṃsu – ‘‘amhākaṃ gehe bahudhanaṃ, tena kiṃ karomā’’ti? ‘‘Evarūpe buddhe cārikaṃ caramāne dānaṃ dassāma, sīlaṃ rakkhissāma, pūjaṃ karissāmā’’ti ekopi avatvā tesu eko tāva evamāha – ‘‘tikhiṇasuraṃ pivantā madhuramaṃsaṃ khādantā vicarissāma, idaṃ amhākaṃ jīvitaphala’’nti. Aparopi evamāha – ‘‘devasikaṃ tivassikagandhasālibhattaṃ nānaggarasehi bhuñjantā vicarissāmā’’ti. Aparopi evamāha – ‘‘nānappakāraṃ pūvakhajjakavikatiṃ pacāpetvā khādantā vicarissāmā’’ti. Aparopi evamāha – ‘‘sammā mayaṃ aññaṃ kiñci na karissāma, ‘dhanaṃ dassāmā’ti vutte anicchamānā itthī nāma natthi, tasmā dhanena palobhetvā pāradārikakammaṃ karissāmā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, sādhū’’ti sabbeva tassa kathāya aṭṭhaṃsu.
从那时起,他们便派人送钱财给美丽的女人,做了两万年的邪淫事,死后投生于无间地狱。他们在地狱中受苦,历经了一个无佛出世的间劫。在那里死后,又以残余的业报,转生在一口六十由旬大的铁锅里。他们用三万年沉到锅底,又用三万年升到锅口。每个人想说出一个偈颂,却无法完整地说出,只说出一个音节,就又翻转沉入铁锅中。‘大王,请说,您听到的第一个声音是什么?’‘世尊,是“杜”。’导师为了把他所说的不完整的偈颂补全,便开示道:
Te tato paṭṭhāya abhirūpānaṃ itthīnaṃ dhanaṃ pesetvā vīsativassasahassāni pāradārikakammaṃ katvā kālaṃ katvā avīciniraye nibbattā. Te ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ niraye paccitvā tattha kālaṃ katvā pakkāvasesena saṭṭhiyojanikāya lohakumbhiyā nibbattitvā tiṃsāya vassasahassehi heṭṭhimatalaṃ patvā punapi tiṃsāya vassasahassehi lohakumbhimukhaṃ patvā ekekaṃ gāthaṃ vattukāmā hutvā vattuṃ asakkontā ekekaṃ akkharaṃ vatvā puna parivattitvā, lohakumbhimeva paviṭṭhā. ‘‘Vadehi, mahārāja, paṭhamaṃ te kiṃ saddo nāma suto’’ti? ‘‘Du-iti, bhante’’ti. Satthā tena aparipuṇṇaṃ katvā vuttaṃ gāthaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ katvā dassento evamāha –
我们曾过着邪恶的生活,当值得布施的人现前时,我们却没有布施;
虽然拥有财富,我们却未曾为自己营造洲岛。
‘‘Dujjīvitamajīvimha , ye sante na dadamhase; Vijjamānesu bhogesu, dīpaṃ nākamha attano’’ti. (jā. 1.4.53; pe. va. 804);
世尊为国王阐明了这首偈颂的含义后,问道:“大王,您所听到的第二、第三、第四个声音是什么?”当国王回答“是那样的”之后,导师为补足余下的部分,继续开示:
Atha rañño imissā gāthāya atthaṃ pakāsetvā, ‘‘kiṃ te, mahārāja, dutiyasaddo tatiyasaddo catutthasaddo suto’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘evaṃ nāmā’’ti vutte avasesaṃ paripūrento –
整整六万年,圆满无缺,
那些在地狱中受煎熬者,何时才会有尽头?
实则并无尽头,何处得见尽头?尽头不可得见;
那时,我与您,以及诸位贤友,都已共同造作了恶业。
是故,我必当从此处离去,获得人间的生处;
我将成为善语者、持戒具足者,广修众善。'(本生经 1.4.54-56;所行藏 802, 803, 805)
‘‘Saṭṭhivassasahassāni, paripuṇṇāni sabbaso; Niraye paccamānānaṃ, kadā anto bhavissati. ‘‘Natthi anto kuto anto, na anto paṭidissati; Tadā hi pakataṃ pāpaṃ, mama tuyhañca mārisā. ‘‘Sohaṃ nūna ito gantvā, yoniṃ laddhāna mānusiṃ; Vadaññū sīlasampanno, kāhāmi kusalaṃ bahu’’nti. (jā. 1.4.54-56; pe. va. 802, 803, 805) –
他依次诵出这些偈颂,并阐释其义,然后说:“大王,那四个人虽各自想诵出一首偈颂,却都无法说出,才说了一个音节,便又堕入铁锅之中。”
Paṭipāṭiyā imā gāthā vatvā tāsaṃ atthaṃ pakāsetvā ‘‘iti kho, mahārāja, te cattāro janā ekekaṃ gāthaṃ vattukāmāpi vattuṃ asakkontā ekakameva akkharaṃ vatvā puna lohakumbhimeva paviṭṭhā’’ti āha.
据说,波斯匿王自从听到那个声音之时起,他们便一直往下沉没,至今尚不满一千年。国王听闻此开示后,生起了极大的悚惧感。他心想:“这邪淫之业竟如此沉重!据说,他们于整整一佛与佛之间的时期里,在地狱中受苦;从那里命终,又投生于六十由旬大的铁锅之中,在其中苦受六万年,即便如此,仍遥遥无期于得脱苦际。我亦曾贪恋他人妻子,彻夜难眠。从今往后,我绝不再对他人的妻子起贪念。”如此思惟后,他对世尊说:“尊者,今日我始知夜晚之长。”那男子也在座听闻此言,便说道:“我这回可得到了一个有力的因缘。”他对导师说:“尊者,大王今日方知夜晚之长,而我昨日便已知一由旬之长。”导师合此二语,说道:“对于有些人,夜晚是长的;对于有些人,一由旬是长的;然而对于愚人,轮回才是长的。”如此宣说法义,诵出了此偈:
Raññā kira pasenadikosalena tassa saddassa sutakālato paṭṭhāya te heṭṭhā bhassanti eva, ajjāpi ekaṃ vassasahassaṃ nātikkamanti. Rañño taṃ desanaṃ sutvā mahāsaṃvego uppajji. So ‘‘bhāriyaṃ vatidaṃ pāradārikakammaṃ nāma, ekaṃ kira buddhantaraṃ niraye paccitvā tato cutā saṭṭhiyojanikāya lohakumbhiyā nibbattitvā tattha saṭṭhivassasahassāni paccitvā evampi nesaṃ dukkhā muccanakālo na paññāyati, ahampi paradāre sinehaṃ katvā sabbarattiṃ niddaṃ na labhiṃ, idāni ito paṭṭhāya paradāre mānasaṃ na bandhissāmī’’ti cintetvā tathāgataṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, ajja me rattiyā dīghabhāvo ñāto’’ti. Sopi puriso tattheva nisinno taṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘laddho me balavappaccayo’’ti satthāraṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, raññā tāva ajja rattiyā dīghabhāvo ñāto, ahaṃ pana hiyyo sayameva yojanassa dīghabhāvaṃ aññāsi’’nti. Satthā dvinnampi kathaṃ saṃsanditvā ‘‘ekaccassa ratti dīghā hoti, ekaccassa yojanaṃ dīghaṃ hoti, bālassa pana saṃsāro dīgho hotī’’ti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
‘‘Dīghā jāgarato ratti, dīghaṃ santassa yojanaṃ; Dīgho bālāna saṃsāro, saddhammaṃ avijānata’’nti.
此处,「长」:所谓夜晚,原本不过三时,然而对于清醒者,夜便显得很长,仿佛延长为两倍、三倍般地显现。夜的这种漫长,那些以身施与跳蚤、虱子作食,直到太阳升起仍翻来覆去地睡卧的大懈怠者,以及饱餐美味后卧于华丽床榻享受欲乐的人,是无法体会的;然而,整夜精勤修行的瑜伽行者、正在说法的大师、立于座旁闻法的人、被头痛等病苦所折磨,或手足被砍断等剧痛所袭、为苦受所摧折的人,以及夜间赶路的旅人——这些人才知道夜晚何其漫长。
「由旬」:一由旬实际上只是四牛呼的距离,然而对于疲惫不堪的人,由旬便显得很长,仿佛变为两倍、三倍一般。譬如有人跋涉终日,疲惫至极,望见对面来人便问道:‘前面的村庄还有多远?’被告知‘一由旬’。他再走一小段,又问另一人,那人同样说‘一由旬’;再走一小段,又问另一人,那人也说‘一由旬’。如此反复询问,得到的答复皆是‘一由旬’,他心中便想:‘这一由旬真是漫长啊!宛如一由旬变作了两由旬、三由旬一般。’
「愚者」:指
Tattha dīghāti ratti nāmesā tiyāmamattāva, jāgarantassa pana dīghā hoti, dviguṇatiguṇā viya hutvā khāyati. Tassā dīghabhāvaṃ attānaṃ maṅkuṇasaṅghassa bhattaṃ katvā yāva sūriyuggamanā samparivattakaṃ semāno mahākusītopi, subhojanaṃ bhuñjitvā sirisayane sayamāno kāmabhogīpi na jānāti, sabbarattiṃ pana padhānaṃ padahanto yogāvacaro ca, dhammakathaṃ kathento dhammakathiko ca, āsanasamīpe ṭhatvā dhammaṃ suṇanto ca, sīsarogādiphuṭṭho vā hatthapādacchedanādiṃ patto vā vedanābhibhūto ca, rattiṃ maggapaṭipanno addhiko ca jānāti. Yojananti yojanampi catugāvutamattameva, santassa pana kilantassa dīghaṃ hoti, dviguṇatiguṇaṃ viya khāyati. Sakaladivasañhi maggaṃ gantvā kilanto paṭipathaṃ āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘purato gāmo kīvadūro’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘yojana’’nti vutte thokaṃ gantvā aparampi pucchitvā tenāpi ‘‘yojana’’nti vutte puna thokaṃ gantvā aparampi pucchati. Sopi ‘‘yojana’’nti vadati. So pucchitapucchitā yojananteva vadanti, dīghaṃ vatidaṃ yojanaṃ, ekayojanaṃ dve tīṇi yojanāni viya maññeti. Bālānanti idhalokaparalokatthaṃ pana ajānantānaṃ bālānaṃ saṃsāravaṭṭassa pariyantaṃ kātuṃ asakkontānaṃ yaṃ sattatiṃsabodhipakkhiyabhedaṃ saddhammaṃ ñatvā saṃsārassa antaṃ karonti, taṃ saddhammaṃ avijānataṃ saṃsāro dīgho nāma hoti. So hi attano dhammatāya eva dīgho nāma. Vuttampi cetaṃ – ‘‘anamataggoyaṃ, bhikkhave, saṃsāro, pubbā koṭi na paññāyatī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 2.124). Bālānaṃ pana pariyantaṃ kātuṃ asakkontānaṃ atidīghoyevāti.
说法结束时,那位男子证得入流果,还有很多人也证得入流果等果位。这场说法,为大众带来了真实的利益。
Desanāvasāne so puriso sotāpattiphalaṃ patto, aññepi bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pattā. Mahājanassa sātthikā dhammadesanā jātāti.
国王向导师礼敬之后,刚一离去便解救了那些被囚禁的人。彼时,那些从束缚中解脱的男男女女,沐浴洗头后各自回家,都说:“愿我们的女主人末利夫人长寿!我们因她而得活命。”他们这般称扬末利夫人的功德。傍晚时分,比丘们在法堂中发起议论:“末利夫人真是具足智慧!她以智慧给了这么多人活命之恩。”导师在香室中听见比丘们这番议论,便从香室出来,来到法堂,在铺设好的座位上坐下,问道:“比丘们,你们此刻聚集在此,在议论何事?”比丘们回答:“在议论此事。”导师便说:“比丘们,末利并非只在今世才以智慧给予大众活命之恩,在过去世她也曾给过。”为阐明这层意义,导师便讲起了过去的故事——
Rājā satthāraṃ vanditvā gacchantoyeva te satte bandhanā mocesi. Tattha itthipurisā bandhanā muttā sīsaṃ nhatvā sakāni gehāni gacchantā ‘‘ciraṃ jīvatu no, ayyā, mallikā devī, taṃ nissāya jīvitaṃ labhimhā’’ti mallikāya guṇakathaṃ kathayiṃsu. Sāyanhasamaye bhikkhū dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ – ‘‘aho paṇḍitā vatāyaṃ, mallikā, attano paññaṃ nissāya ettakassa janassa jīvitadānaṃ adāsī’’ti. Satthā gandhakuṭiyaṃ nisinnova tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ kathaṃ sutvā gandhakuṭito nikkhamitvā dhammasabhaṃ pavisitvā paññatte āsane nisīditvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘na, bhikkhave, mallikā, idāneva attano paññaṃ nissāya mahājanassa jīvitadānaṃ deti, pubbepi adāsiyevā’’ti vatvā tamatthaṃ pakāsanto atītaṃ āhari –
过去,在波罗奈,国王的儿子来到一棵尼拘律树下,向住在那里的天神祈求说:“尊贵的天王啊!在这赡部洲洲,有一百位国王与一百位第一王后。若我在父王去世后获得王位,我将以他们喉头的鲜血为您献祭。”后来,父亲去世,他继承了王位,心想:“我凭藉天神的威力才得到王位,应当为她献祭。”于是他率大军出征,降伏一位国王,令其听从,然后与该国王一同再去降伏另一位。如此逐一降伏,将所有的国王都置于掌控之下,连同他们的第一王后一起带走。当时,有一位最年幼的国王,名叫郁伽色那,他的第一王后法乐正怀有重孕。他丢下了她,回来后下令清扫树下,说:“我要让这些人饮下毒药而死。”树神思惟:“这位国王抓来了这么多国王,自以为‘这些人是因为我才被抓到的’,便想用他们的喉血向我献祭。可是,倘若他真把这些人全部杀死,赡部洲的刹帝利王系将会断绝,树下也会被秽物污染。我能阻止他吗?”她审视后明白自己无力阻止,于是拜访另一位天神,说明此事并问:“你能阻止他吗?”那位天神也拒绝了。她又……
Atīte bārāṇasiyaṃ rañño putto ekaṃ nigrodharukkhaṃ upasaṅkamitvā tattha nibbattāya devatāya āyāci – ‘‘sāmi devarāja, imasmiṃ jambudīpe ekasatarājāno ekasataaggamahesiyo, sacāhaṃ pitu accayena rajjaṃ labhissāmī, etesaṃ galalohitena baliṃ karissāmī’’ti. So pitari kālakate rajjaṃ patvā ‘‘devatāya me ānubhāvena rajjaṃ pattaṃ, balimassā karissāmī’’ti mahatiyā senāya nikkhamitvā ekaṃ rājānaṃ attano vase vattetvā tena saddhiṃ aparampi aparampīti sabbe rājāno attano vase katvā saddhiṃ aggamahesīhi ādāya gacchanto uggasenassa nāma sabbakaniṭṭhassa rañño dhammadinnā nāma aggamahesī garugabbhā, taṃ ohāya āgantvā ‘‘ettakajanaṃ visapānakaṃ pāyetvā māressāmī’’ti rukkhamūlaṃ sodhāpesi. Devatā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ rājā ettake rājāno gaṇhanto ‘maṃ nissāya gahitā ime’ti cintetvā tesaṃ galalohitena mayhaṃ baliṃ kātukāmo, sace panāyaṃ ete ghātessati, jambudīpe rājavaṃso upacchijjissati, rukkhamūlepi, me asuci bhavissati, sakkhissāmi nu kho etaṃ nivāretu’’nti. Sā upadhārentī ‘‘nāhaṃ sakkhissāmī’’ti ñatvā aññampi devataṃ upasaṅkamitvā etamatthaṃ ārocetvā ‘‘tvaṃ sakkhissasī’’ti āha. Tāyapi paṭikkhittā aññampi aññampīti evaṃ sakalacakkavāḷadevatāyo upasaṅkamitvā tāhipi paṭikkhittā catunnaṃ mahārājūnaṃ santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘mayaṃ na sakkoma, amhākaṃ pana rājā amhehi puññena ca paññāya ca visiṭṭho, taṃ pucchā’’ti tehipi paṭikkhittakāle sakkaṃ upasaṅkamitvā tamatthaṃ ārocetvā, ‘‘deva, tumhesu appossukkataṃ āpannesu khattiyavaṃso upacchijjissati, tassa paṭisaraṇaṃ hothā’’ti āha. Sakko ‘‘ahampi naṃ paṭibāhituṃ na sakkhissāmi, upāyaṃ pana te vakkhāmī’’ti vatvā upāyaṃ ācikkhi – ‘‘gaccha, tvaṃ rañño passantasseva rattavatthaṃ nivāsetvā attano rukkhato nikkhamitvā gamanākāraṃ dassehi. Atha taṃ rājā ‘devatā gacchati, nivattāpessāmi na’nti nānappakārena yācissati. Atha naṃ vadeyyāsi ‘tvaṃ ekasatarājāno saddhiṃ aggamahesīhi ānetvā tesaṃ galalohitena baliṃ karissāmī’ti mayhaṃ āyācitvā uggasenassa rañño deviṃ ohāya āgato, nāhaṃ tādisassa musāvādassa baliṃ sampaṭicchāmī’’ti, ‘‘evaṃ kira vutte rājā taṃ āṇāpessati, sā rañño dhammaṃ desetvā ettakassa janassa jīvitadānaṃ dassatī’’ti. Iminā kāraṇena sakko devatāya imaṃ upāyaṃ ācikkhi. Devatā tathā akāsi.
国王便派人将她接来。她回来后,在那些国王的外围坐下,却只向自己的丈夫——那位国王敬礼。国王大为不悦,心想:“我身为众王之中最为年长者立于此,她却敬礼那个最年轻的,她自己的丈夫。”她便对国王说:“我与你有什么关联?这位是我的丈夫,是把权位赐给我的人。我不向他敬礼,为何要敬礼你呢?”树神当下说道:“正是这样,贤善的人!正是这样,贤善的人!”并以一把把鲜花供养她。
国王又说:“你既然不敬礼我,为何也不敬礼这位赐我王位荣华、有大神力的天神呢?”她说:“大王,你是靠自己所积累的福德降伏了这些国王,并非天神把他们捉来交给你的。”树神又说:“正是这样,贤善的人!正是这样,贤善的人!”同样供养她。
她又对国王说:“你说‘这么多国王是被天神捉来交给我的’,可如今在你左上方,天神旁边的那棵树正被火烧着。如果她真有那般大神力,为何不能扑灭那火呢?”树神又说:“正是这样,贤善的人!正是这样,贤善的人!”同样供养她。
Rājāpi taṃ āṇāpesi. Sā āgantvā tesaṃ rājūnaṃ pariyante nisinnampi attano rājānameva vandi. Rājā ‘‘mayi sabbarājajeṭṭhake ṭhite sabbakaniṭṭhaṃ attano sāmikaṃ vandatī’’ti tassā kujjhi. Atha naṃ sā āha – ‘‘kiṃ mayhaṃ tayi paṭibaddhaṃ, ayaṃ pana me sāmiko issariyassa dāyako, imaṃ avanditvā kasmā taṃ vandissāmī’’ti? Rukkhadevatā passantasseva mahājanassa ‘‘evaṃ, bhadde, evaṃ, bhadde’’ti vatvā taṃ pupphamuṭṭhinā pūjesi . Puna rājā āha – ‘‘sace maṃ na vandasi, mayhaṃ rajjasiridāyikaṃ evaṃ mahānubhāvaṃ devataṃ kasmā na vandasī’’ti? ‘‘Mahārāja, tayā attano puññe ṭhatvā rājāno gahitā, na devatāya gahetvā dinnā’’ti. Punapi taṃ devatā ‘‘evaṃ, bhadde, evaṃ, bhadde’’ti vatvā tatheva pūjesi. Puna sā rājānaṃ āha – ‘‘tvaṃ ‘devatāya me ettakā rājāno gahetvā dinnā’ti vadesi, idāni te devatāya upari vāmapasse rukkho agginā daḍḍho, sā taṃ aggiṃ nibbāpetuṃ kasmā nāsakkhi, yadi evaṃ mahānubhāvā’’ti. Punapi taṃ devatā ‘‘evaṃ, bhadde, evaṃ, bhadde’’ti vatvā tatheva pūjesi.
她站在那里,边说边又哭又笑。国王便对她说:“你疯了吗?”她反问:“大王为何这样说?像我这样的人是不会发疯的。”国王又问:“那你又哭又笑,是什么原因呢?”她说:“请听,大王。我过去生曾是一位良家女子,住在夫家。当时,我见丈夫的一位朋友远道而来做客,想为他准备饭食,便取了一枚金币交给婢女,吩咐:‘去买些肉来。’婢女没能买到肉,回来禀报:‘没有肉。’于是我便把睡在屋后的一只母羊的头砍下,用它的肉做了饭食。由于我砍下那一只母羊的头,在地狱受报之后,又以余报,依照那只羊身上的毛数,一次次遭受砍头之苦。我想:‘你杀害了这么多人,要到何时才能从这惨烈的痛苦中解脱呢?’我这样随念着你的巨大痛苦,因而哭泣。”说完,她便诵出此偈:
Sā kathayamānā ṭhitā rodi ceva hasi ca. Atha naṃ rājā ‘‘kiṃ ummattikāsī’’ti āha. ‘‘Kasmā deva evaṃ vadesi’’? ‘‘Na mādisiyo ummattikā hontī’’ti. Atha ‘‘naṃ kiṃ kāraṇā rodasi ceva hasasi cā’’ti? ‘‘Suṇāhi, mahārāja, ahañhi atīte kuladhītā hutvā patikule vasantī sāmikassa sahāyakaṃ pāhunakaṃ āgataṃ disvā tassa bhattaṃ pacitukāmā ‘maṃsaṃ āharā’ti dāsiyā kahāpaṇaṃ datvā tāya maṃsaṃ alabhitvā āgatāya ‘natthi maṃsa’nti vutte gehassa pacchimabhāge sayitāya eḷikāya sīsaṃ chinditvā bhattaṃ sampādesiṃ. Sāhaṃ ekissāya eḷikāya sīsaṃ chinditvā niraye paccitvā pakkāvasesena tassā lomagaṇanāya sīsacchedaṃ pāpuṇiṃ, ‘tvaṃ ettakaṃ janaṃ vadhitvā kadā dukkhā muccissasī’ti evamahaṃ tava dukkhaṃ anussarantī rodi’’nti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
只割断一只母羊的喉咙,便按羊毛的根数,一次次被砍头;
你已割断众多人的咽喉,刹帝利,你如今要怎么办?
‘‘Ekissā kaṇṭhaṃ chetvāna, lomagaṇanāya paccisaṃ; Bahūnaṃ kaṇṭhe chetvāna, kathaṃ kāhasi khattiyā’’ti.
接着国王问:“你为何而笑?”她说:“‘我已从这苦中解脱’,我因此欢喜庆幸,大王。”随后,那位天神又说:“正是这样,贤善女,正是这样,贤善女。”并用花束向她致敬。国王心想:“啊!我所造的业真是深重。听说此人只杀了一只母羊,便以地狱残余的果报,按其羊毛的数目遭受砍头;我杀了这么多人,何时才能安稳呢?”于是他释放了所有被囚禁的国王,向自己的年长者们礼敬,向年轻者们合掌,恳求所有人的宽恕,然后让他们各自返回自己的地方。
Atha ‘‘kasmā tvaṃ hasasī’’ti? ‘‘‘Etasmā dukkhā muttāmhī’ti tussitvā, mahārājā’’ti . Punapi taṃ devatā ‘‘evaṃ, bhadde, evaṃ, bhadde’’ti vatvā pupphamuṭṭhinā pūjesi. Rājā ‘‘aho me bhāriyaṃ kataṃ kammaṃ, ayaṃ kira ekaṃ eḷikaṃ vadhitvā niraye pakkāvasesena tassā lomagaṇanāya sīsacchedaṃ pāpuṇi, ahaṃ ettakaṃ janaṃ vadhitvā kadā sotthiṃ pāpuṇissāmī’’ti sabbe rājāno mocetvā attano mahallakatare vanditvā daharadaharānaṃ añjaliṃ paggayha sabbe khamāpetvā sakasakaṭṭhānameva pahiṇi.
导师引出这段法谈后,说道:“比丘们,末利夫人并非只是现在,才凭自己的智慧给予大众生命布施;在过去世,她同样也曾给予。”接着,他把过去世的故事连接起来:“那时的波罗奈王即今憍萨罗的波斯匿王,法乐即今末利夫人,树神即是我。”如此连接了过去世后,他又继续说法:“比丘们,杀生确实是不应做的。造作杀生的人,将长久地忧愁。”说罢,便诵出了这些偈颂:
Satthā imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ āharitvā ‘‘evaṃ, bhikkhave, na idāneva, mallikā devī, attano paññaṃ nissāya mahājanassa jīvitadānaṃ deti, pubbepi adāsiyevā’’ti vatvā atītaṃ samodhānesi – ‘‘tadā bārāṇasirājā pasenadi kosalo ahosi, dhammadinnā, devī mallikā, rukkhadevatā ahamevā’’ti. Evaṃ atītaṃ samodhānetvā puna dhammaṃ desento, ‘‘bhikkhave, pāṇātipāto nāma na kattabbayuttako. Pāṇātipātino hi dīgharattaṃ socantī’’ti vatvā imā gāthā āha –
今生忧愁,来世也忧愁,
造恶者于两处皆忧愁;
他忧愁,他痛苦,
见到自己业行垢染。
若众生能如此了知——‘苦’乃由生而生起,
则生灵便不会残害生灵,因杀生者终将忧苦。
‘‘Idha socati pecca socati, Pāpakārī ubhayattha socati; So socati so vihaññati, Disvā kammakiliṭṭhamattano’’ti. (dha. pa. 15); ‘‘Evaṃ ce sattā jāneyyuṃ, dukkhāyaṃ jātisambhavo; Na pāṇo pāṇinaṃ haññe, pāṇaghātī hi socatī’’ti. (jā. 1.1.18);
第二个故事:大迦叶长老的同住比丘之事。
2. Mahākassapattherasaddhivihārikavatthu
这段佛法开示,是世尊住在舍卫城祇园时,以“如果修行能够获得……”为起始而宣说的,所针对的正是大迦叶长老的一位同住比丘。开示的缘起,发生在王舍城。
Carañcenādhigaccheyyāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā sāvatthiyaṃ jetavane viharanto mahākassapattherassa saddhivihārikaṃ ārabbha kathesi. Desanā rājagahe samuṭṭhitā.
据说,那时大迦叶长老住在靠近王舍城的毕钵离窟,由两位同住比丘照料。其中一位尽心尽责地奉行义务,另一位却总是将他人所行之事说成是自己所为。他看见洗脸水和齿木已经备妥,便说:“尊者,洗脸水和齿木我已为您备好,请洗脸吧。”到了洗脚、沐浴等处,他也总是说同样的话。另一位比丘心想:“这人不论何时,总把我所做的事都说成是他做的,处处显耀。也罢,我便给他一点应有的教训。”于是,等那位比丘吃完饭躺下入睡后,他就把沐浴用水烧好,灌入壶中,放在后浴室。而在烧水的锅里,他只留下大约半升水,任由它冒着热气搁在那里。傍晚时分,那位好表现的比丘醒来,看见锅中冒着蒸汽,心想:“水一定已经烧好,放在浴室里了。”他赶忙前去顶礼长老,说道:“尊者,浴室里已经放好了水,请您去沐浴吧。”说罢,便同长老一起走进浴室。长老不见有水,问道:“贤友,水在哪里?”那年轻比丘走进烧火之处,将勺子探入锅中,却发现里面空空如也,便抱怨起来:“你们看看这坏家伙干的好事!把一口空锅放在灶上,人跑哪儿去了?我还以为……”
Theraṃ kira rājagahaṃ nissāya pippaliguhāyaṃ vasantaṃ dve saddhivihārikā upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Tesu eko sakkaccaṃ vattaṃ karoti, eko tena kataṃ kataṃ attanā kataṃ viya dassento mukhodakadantakaṭṭhānaṃ paṭiyāditabhāvaṃ ñatvā, ‘‘bhante, mukhodakadantakaṭṭhāni me paṭiyāditāni, mukhaṃ dhovathā’’ti vadati, pādadhovananhānādikālepi evameva vadati. Itaro cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ niccakālaṃ mayā kataṃ kataṃ attanā kataṃ viya katvā dasseti, hotu, kattabbayuttakamassa karissāmī’’ti. Tassa bhuñjitvā supantasseva nhānodakaṃ tāpetvā ekasmiṃ ghaṭe katvā piṭṭhikoṭṭhake ṭhapesi, udakatāpanabhājane pana nāḷimattaṃ udakaṃ sesetvā usumaṃ muñcantaṃ ṭhapesi. Taṃ itaro sāyanhasamaye pabujjhitvā usumaṃ nikkhantaṃ disvā ‘‘udakaṃ tāpetvā koṭṭhake ṭhapitaṃ bhavissatī’’ti vegena gantvā theraṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, koṭṭhake udakaṃ ṭhapitaṃ, nhāyathā’’ti vatvā therena saddhiṃyeva koṭṭhakaṃ pāvisi. Thero udakaṃ apassanto ‘‘kahaṃ udakaṃ, āvuso’’ti āha. Daharo aggisālaṃ gantvā bhājane uḷuṅkaṃ otāretvā tucchabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘passatha duṭṭhassa kammaṃ tucchabhājanaṃ uddhane āropetvā kuhiṃ gato, ahaṃ ‘koṭṭhake udaka’nti saññāya ārocesi’’nti ujjhāyanto ghaṭaṃ ādāya titthaṃ agamāsi. Itaropi piṭṭhikoṭṭhakato udakaṃ āharitvā koṭṭhake ṭhapesi.
长老心想:“这个年轻人刚才明明说‘我已经把水烧好放在浴室了,来吧,尊者,请沐浴’,怎么现在又提着壶抱怨着往渡口走呢?这到底是怎么一回事?”细细思量之后,他明白了:“这么久以来,这个年轻人一直把别人所做的义务全都说成是自己做的,到处炫耀。”傍晚,年轻人回到精舍坐下后,长老便教导他说:“贤友,身为比丘,只应该说‘这是我自己做的’,而不能把没有做的事说成是自己做的。你刚才还说‘浴室里有水,请沐浴,尊者’,可等我进去的时候,你却提着壶抱怨着走开了。出家人做这种事是很不应该的。”那个年轻比丘听了心想:“看看长老干的好事,就为了一点点水,就这样责骂我。”他因此恼羞成怒,第二天就不肯跟长老一起进村去乞食了。长老便与另外那位同住比丘去了某一个地方。这个年轻比丘等长老走后,便跑到长老的施主家。当被问起“尊者,长老在哪里”的时候,他回答:“长老身体不太舒服,就坐在精舍里。”施主又问:“那么,尊者,我们应该供养些什么食物才好呢?”他就按照自己的意思,告诉他们该准备什么食物。施主们依言准备好交给了他,他却在半路上就把那些饭菜全都吃掉了,然后才回到精舍。另一边,长老在所到之处得到了一块既大又精细的布料,就把它送给了跟着自己的那位年轻比丘。那位比丘把布染色后,做成了自己的下裙和上衣。
Thero cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ daharo ‘udakaṃ me tāpetvā koṭṭhake ṭhapitaṃ, etha, bhante, nhāyathā’ti vatvā idāni ujjhāyanto ghaṭaṃ ādāya titthaṃ gacchati, kiṃ nu kho eta’’nti upadhārento ‘‘ettakaṃ kālaṃ esa daharo iminā kataṃ vattaṃ attanāva kataṃ viya pakāsetī’’ti ñatvā sāyaṃ āgantvā nisinnassa ovādamadāsi, ‘‘āvuso, bhikkhunā nāma ‘attanā katameva kata’nti vattuṃ vaṭṭati, no akataṃ, tvaṃ idāneva ‘koṭṭhake udakaṃ ṭhapitaṃ, nhāyatha, bhante’ti vatvā mayi pavisitvā ṭhite ghaṭaṃ ādāya ujjhāyanto gacchasi, pabbajitassa nāma evaṃ kātuṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti. So ‘‘passatha therassa kammaṃ, udakamattakaṃ nāma nissāya maṃ evaṃ vadesī’’ti kujjhitvā punadivase therena saddhiṃ piṇḍāya na pāvisi. Thero itarena saddhiṃ ekaṃ padesaṃ agamāsi. So tasmiṃ gate therassa upaṭṭhākakulaṃ gantvā ‘‘thero kahaṃ, bhante’’ti puṭṭho ‘‘therassa aphāsukaṃ jātaṃ, vihāreyeva nisinno’’ti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti? ‘‘Evarūpaṃ kira nāma āhāraṃ dethā’’ti vutte tena vuttaniyāmeneva sampādetvā adaṃsu. So antarāmaggeva taṃ bhattaṃ bhuñjitvā vihāraṃ gato. Theropi gataṭṭhāne mahantaṃ sukhumavatthaṃ labhitvā attanā saddhiṃ gatadaharassa adāsi. So taṃ rajitvā attano nivāsanapārupanaṃ akāsi.
次日,长老前往那位护持者的家中。对方问道:“尊者,听说您身体不适,我们便依照那位年轻比丘所说,备好食物给您送了去。您用后身体可安适了?”长老听后,默然不语。回到寺院后,长老对那位顶礼而坐的年轻比丘说道:“贤友,听说你昨日做了这样的事。这对出家人而言是不合适的,作暗示而取食是不被允许的。”那人听后心生恼怒,怨恨长老,心想:“前日他只为了一点水,就把我当作说谎者;今日又因我在他护持者家中吃了一团饭,便对我说‘作暗示而取食是不被允许的’。那块布他也给了自己的侍者。啊,长老实在太过分了,我要让他知道我的作为!”翌日,当长老进入村庄时,他自己留在寺院,拿起棍子,砸碎共用的器皿,放火焚烧长老的茅棚,对烧不着的物件便用木槌击碎,随后逃离寺院,远走他方。他死后,堕入了无间大地狱。
Thero punadivase taṃ upaṭṭhākakulaṃ gantvā, ‘‘bhante, ‘tumhākaṃ kira aphāsukaṃ jāta’nti amhehi daharena vuttaniyāmeneva paṭiyādetvā āhāro pesito, paribhuñjitvā vo phāsukaṃ jāta’’nti vutte tuṇhī ahosi. Vihāraṃ pana gantvā taṃ daharaṃ vanditvā nisinnaṃ evamāha – ‘‘āvuso, tayā kira hiyyo, idaṃ nāma kataṃ, idaṃ pabbajitānaṃ na anucchavikaṃ, viññattiṃ katvā bhuñjituṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti. So kujjhitvā there āghātaṃ bandhitvā ‘‘purimadivase udakamattaṃ nissāya maṃ musāvādiṃ katvā ajja attano upaṭṭhākakule bhattamuṭṭhiyā bhuttakāraṇā maṃ ‘viññattiṃ katvā bhuñjituṃ na vaṭṭatī’ti vadati, vatthampi tena attano upaṭṭhākasseva dinnaṃ, aho therassa bhāriyaṃ kammaṃ, jānissāmissa kattabbayuttaka’’nti punadivase there gāmaṃ pavisante sayaṃ vihāre ohīyitvā daṇḍaṃ gahetvā paribhogabhājanāni bhinditvā therassa paṇṇasālāya aggiṃ datvā yaṃ na jhāyati, taṃ muggarena paharanto bhinditvā nikkhamitvā palāto. So kālaṃ katvā avīcimahāniraye nibbatti.
大众纷纷议论道:“听说长老的同住比丘,只因些许教诫便不堪忍受,心生瞋怒,烧毁茅棚后逃走了。”后来,有一位比丘离开王舍城,渴望拜见世尊,便来到祇园。他向世尊顶礼,世尊与他亲切问候后,问道:“你从何处来?”他答:“我从王舍城来,世尊。”世尊问:“我的弟子大迦叶是否安忍?”他答:“安忍,世尊。只是有位同住比丘,只因些许教诫便心生瞋怒,烧毁茅棚后逃走了。”世尊说:“他并非现在才一听教诫便生怒气,过去也曾生怒;也并非现在才破坏小屋,过去也曾破坏。”于是世尊宣说了过去的故事。
Mahājano kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesi – ‘‘therassa kira saddhivihāriko ovādamattaṃ asahanto kujjhitvā paṇṇasālaṃ jhāpetvā palāto’’ti. Atheko bhikkhu aparabhāge rājagahā nikkhamitvā satthāraṃ daṭṭhukāmo jetavanaṃ gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā satthārā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘kuto āgatosī’’ti puṭṭho ‘‘rājagahato, bhante’’ti āha. ‘‘Mama puttassa mahākassapassa khamanīya’’nti? ‘‘Khamanīyaṃ, bhante, eko pana saddhivihāriko ovādamattena kujjhitvā paṇṇasālaṃ jhāpetvā palāto’’ti. Satthā ‘‘na so idāneva ovādaṃ sutvā kujjhati, pubbepi kujjhiyeva. Na idāneva kuṭiṃ dūseti, pubbepi dūsesiyevā’’ti vatvā atītaṃ āhari –
过去,在波罗奈国梵授王治理朝政的时代,雪山地区有只犀鸟筑巢安居。有一天,天降大雨,一只猴子冷得浑身颤抖,来到那个地方。犀鸟见他如此,说此偈颂:
Atīte bārāṇasiyaṃ brahmadatte rajjaṃ kārente himavantapadese eko siṅgilasakuṇo kulāvakaṃ katvā vasi. Athekadivasaṃ deve vassante eko makkaṭo sītena kampamāno taṃ padesaṃ agamāsi. Siṅgilo taṃ disvā gāthamāha –
你的头与人相同,手脚却像猴子;
那么,你因何没有家呢?
‘‘Manussasseva te sīsaṃ, hatthapādā ca vānara; Atha kena nu vaṇṇena, agāraṃ te na vijjatī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.81);
猴子心想:‘我虽有手有脚,可是能思量如何造家的智慧,我却没有。’为了让对方明白此义,他说出此偈:
Makkaṭo ‘‘kiñcāpi me hatthapādā atthi, yāya pana paññāya vicāretvā agāraṃ kareyyaṃ, sā me paññā natthī’’ti cintetvā tamatthaṃ viññāpetukāmo imaṃ gāthamāha –
我的头与人相同,手脚却似犀鸟;
人中最上的智慧,我却没有。
‘‘Manussasseva me sīsaṃ, hatthapādā ca siṅgila; Yāhu seṭṭhā manussesu, sā me paññā na vijjatī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.82);
于是,犀鸟责备它说:“像你这种人,在家生活怎能成功?”并说出下面两首偈颂:
Atha naṃ ‘‘evarūpassa tava kathaṃ gharāvāso ijjhissatī’’ti garahanto siṅgilo imaṃ gāthādvayamāha –
对于心不坚定、心意轻浮、背弃友朋者,
恒常戒行不坚之人,安乐的状态便无由生起。
那么,你就施展威神力,去逾越戒行吧;
猴子,你造一座能遮蔽寒风的小屋吧。
‘‘Anavaṭṭhitacittassa , lahucittassa dubbhino; Niccaṃ addhuvasīlassa, sukhabhāvo na vijjati. ‘‘So karassu ānubhāvaṃ, vītivattassu sīliyaṃ; Sītavātaparittāṇaṃ, karassu kuṭavaṃ kapī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.83-84);
猴子心想:“它说我是心不坚定、心念轻浮、背叛朋友、戒行不稳固的人,现在我就让它看看什么是背叛朋友。”于是将鸟巢捣毁,拆得四处散落。就在它去抓那个巢的时候,鸟儿从一侧脱身,飞走了。
Makkaṭo ‘‘ayaṃ maṃ anavaṭṭhitacittaṃ lahucittaṃ mittadubbhiṃ addhuvasīlaṃ karoti, idānissa mittadubbhibhāvaṃ dassessāmī’’ti kulāvakaṃ viddhaṃsetvā vippakiri. Sakuṇo tasmiṃ kulāvakaṃ gaṇhante eva ekena passena nikkhamitvā palāyi.
世尊作此教法开示后,结集本生故事说:“那时,猴子是毁坏小屋的比丘,犀鸟是迦叶。”结集本生后,世尊开示说:“诸比丘,并非只在现在,过去他在受教诫时也曾瞋怒而毁坏小屋。对于我的儿子迦叶来说,与这样的愚者共住,不如独自一人安住更好。”随后说了这个偈颂:
Satthā imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ āharitvā jātakaṃ samodhānesi – ‘‘tadā makkaṭo kuṭidūsakabhikkhu ahosi, siṅgilasakuṇo kassapo ahosī’’ti . Jātakaṃ samodhānetvā ‘‘evaṃ, bhikkhave, na idāneva, pubbepi so ovādakkhaṇe kujjhitvā kuṭiṃ dūsesi, mama puttassa kassapassa evarūpena bālena saddhiṃ vasanato ekakasseva nivāso seyyo’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
如果在行道中,得不到胜过自己或与自己相等之人,
那就应当坚定地独自修行,因为在愚人中实无友伴。
‘‘Carañce nādhigaccheyya, seyyaṃ sadisamattano; Ekacariyaṃ daḷhaṃ kayirā, natthi bāle sahāyatā’’ti.
此处,“行”并非指身体威仪的行动,而是指心的活动,意为寻求善知识。“胜过自己或与自己相等者”:如果在自己的戒、定、慧功德上,找不到胜过自己或与自己相等的人。“独行”:在这些人中,若遇胜过自己的人,他的戒等功德便会增长;若遇与自己相等的人,则不会退堕;然而,若与劣于自己的人共住,同受用、同享用,他的戒等功德便会退堕。因此,经中说:“这样的人不应亲近、不应交往、不应敬奉,除非出于悲悯,除非出于慈悯。”(《人施设论》121;《增支部》3.26)所以,如果出于悲悯而想:“此人依我,将在戒等功德上得到增长”,且对那人无所期待,便能摄受他,这是善的。如果做不到,就应当坚定地独行,即稳固地保持独处的状态,于一切威仪中独自安住。何以故?“愚人中没有友伴”:所谓友伴,即小戒、中戒、大戒、十种论事、十三头陀支功德、观功德、四道、四果、三明、六通。这些友伴的功德,在愚人之中是没有的。
Tattha caranti iriyāpathacāraṃ aggahetvā manasācāro veditabbo, kalyāṇamittaṃ pariyesantoti attho. Seyyaṃ sadisamattanoti attano sīlasamādhipaññāguṇehi adhikataraṃ vā sadisaṃ vā na labheyya ce. Ekacariyanti etesu hi seyyaṃ labhamāno sīlādīhi vaḍḍhati, sadisaṃ labhamāno na parihāyati, hīnena pana saddhiṃ ekato vasanto ekato saṃbhogaparibhogaṃ karonto sīlādīhi parihāyati. Tena vuttaṃ – ‘‘evarūpo puggalo na sevitabbo na bhajitabbo na payirupāsitabbo aññatra anuddayā aññatra anukampā’’ti (pu. pa. 121; a. ni. 3.26). Tasmā sace kāruññaṃ paṭicca ‘‘ayaṃ maṃ nissāya sīlādīhi vaḍḍhissatī’’ti tamhā puggalā kiñci apaccāsīsanto taṃ saṅgaṇhituṃ sakkoti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ . No ce sakkoti, ekacariyaṃ daḷhaṃ kayirā ekībhāvameva thiraṃ katvā sabbairiyāpathesu ekakova vihareyya. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Natthi bāle sahāyatāti sahāyatā nāma cūḷasīlaṃ majjhimasīlaṃ mahāsīlaṃ dasa kathāvatthūni terasa dhutaṅgaguṇā vipassanāguṇā cattāro maggā cattāri phalāni tisso vijjā cha abhiññā. Ayaṃ sahāyatāguṇo bālaṃ nissāya natthīti.
说法完毕,那位客比丘证得入流果,其他许多人也证得入流果等诸果,此次说法利益了大众。
Desanāvasāne āgantuko bhikkhu sotāpattiphalaṃ patto, aññepi bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu, desanā mahājanassa sātthikā ahosīti.
3. 阿难长者之事
3. Ānandaseṭṭhivatthu
“有儿子”的这一法教,是世尊住在舍卫城时,针对阿难长者而宣说的。
Puttāmatthīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā sāvatthiyaṃ viharanto ānandaseṭṭhiṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,在舍卫城有一位名叫阿难的长者,拥有四十俱胝的财富,却极为吝啬。他每隔半月便召集亲属,于一日三时教导他的儿子根本财说:“你切莫认为这四十俱胝的财富算得上‘多’,已有的财富不可布施,还应当积聚新财。因为哪怕耗费一个金币,财产也会随之损耗。因此——
Sāvatthiyaṃ kira ānandaseṭṭhi nāma cattālīsakoṭivibhavo mahāmaccharī ahosi. So anvaḍḍhamāsaṃ ñātake sannipātetvā puttaṃ mūlasiriṃ nāma tīsu velāsu evaṃ ovadati – ‘‘idaṃ cattālīsakoṭidhanaṃ ‘bahū’’’ti mā saññaṃ kari, vijjamānaṃ dhanaṃ na dātabbaṃ, navaṃ dhanaṃ uppādetabbaṃ. Ekekampi hi kahāpaṇaṃ vayaṃ karontassa pana khīyateva. Tasmā –
见到眼药的损耗,与白蚁的积聚;
智者采集蜂蜜,而后安住家中。”
‘‘Añjanānaṃ khayaṃ disvā, upacikānañca ācayaṃ; Madhūnañca samāhāraṃ, paṇḍito gharamāvase’’ti.
后来,他没有把自己那五个大宝藏告诉儿子,因贪著财富、被悭吝的垢秽所染而命终,投生到同一座城的城门村中,那里住着一千户旃陀罗人家。他在一位旃陀罗女的腹中结生。国王听到他去世的消息,便召来他的儿子穆拉西里,安置在长者的位置上。而那千户旃陀罗人家原本合在一起做工谋生,自从他结生之后,他们连工钱也得不到,甚至连维持生命的饭团也得不到。他们心想:“我们现在即使劳作也得不到一餐饭,我们中间必定有个‘黑耳’(带来不幸的人)。”于是他们分成两派,直到那孩子的父母分开,他们就把他的母亲赶了出去,说:“这一家生出了黑耳。”
So aparena samayena attano pañca mahānidhiyo puttassa anācikkhitvā dhananissito maccheramalamalino kālaṃ katvā tasseva nagarassa ekasmiṃ dvāragāmake caṇḍālānaṃ kulasahassaṃ paṭivasati. Tatthekissā caṇḍāliyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Rājā tassa kālakiriyaṃ sutvā puttamassa mūlasiriṃ pakkosāpetvā seṭṭhiṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Tampi caṇḍālakulasahassaṃ ekatova bhatiyā kammaṃ katvā jīvamānaṃ tassa paṭisandhiggahaṇato paṭṭhāya neva bhatiṃ labhati, na yāpanamattato paraṃ bhattapiṇḍampi. Te ‘‘mayaṃ etarahi kammaṃ karontāpi piṇḍabhattampi na labhāma, amhākaṃ antare kāḷakaṇṇiyā bhavitabba’’nti dve koṭṭhāsā hutvā yāva tassa mātāpitaro visuṃ honti, tāva vibhajitvā ‘‘imasmiṃ kule kāḷakaṇṇī uppannā’’ti tassa mātaraṃ nīhariṃsu.
那位母亲在他住胎期间,也只是艰难地得到勉强维生的食物,后来生下了儿子。他的双手、双脚、眼睛、耳朵、鼻子和嘴都不在正常位置。他这般四肢不全,如同尘土里的毗舍遮鬼,极其丑陋。即便如此,母亲也没有抛弃他。因为对曾住腹中的儿子,母爱格外深厚。她艰辛地哺养他:如果带他一同出去,那天便什么也得不到;如果把他留在家中独自外出,那天才能挣得工钱。后来,待他能靠乞食维生时,她将一个头盖骨放在他手里,说:“孩子,我因你遭受了大苦,如今我已无力养育你。这城里有为穷苦人等预备的饭食,你就去那儿乞食过活吧。”说完便将他打发走了。他挨家挨户乞食,走到阿难陀长者在世时曾住过的地方,宿命智生起,走进了自己的家。可是,经过前三道门廊时,没人留意他;到了第四道门廊,穆拉西里长者的儿子们看见他,害怕得哭了起来。于是长者的仆人们说:“滚出去,黑耳!”打了他,将他赶出,扔在垃圾堆上。导师(世尊)正由阿难陀尊者作为后随沙门,托钵乞食,来到那地方,他望着尊者,在尊者询问下讲述了那件事。阿难陀尊者召请了穆拉西里。那时大众聚集。导师(世尊)
Sāpi yāvassā so kucchigato, tāva yāpanamattampi kicchena labhitvā puttaṃ vijāyi. Tassa hatthā ca pādā ca akkhīni ca kaṇṇā ca nāsā ca mukhañca yathāṭhāne na ahesuṃ. So evarūpena aṅgavekallena samannāgato paṃsupisācako viya ativirūpo ahosi. Evaṃ santepi taṃ mātā na pariccaji. Kucchiyaṃ vasitaputtasmiñhi sineho balavā hoti. Sā taṃ kicchena posayamānā taṃ ādāya gatadivase kiñci alabhitvā gehe katvā sayameva gatadivase bhatiṃ labhati. Atha naṃ piṇḍāya caritvā jīvituṃ samatthakāle sā kapālakaṃ hatthe ṭhapetvā, ‘‘tāta , mayaṃ taṃ nissāya mahādukkhaṃ pattā, idāni na sakkomi taṃ posetuṃ, imasmiṃ nagare kapaṇaddhikādīnaṃ paṭiyattabhattāni atthi, tattha bhikkhāya caritvā jīvāhī’’ti taṃ vissajjesi. So gharapaṭipāṭiyā caranto ānandaseṭṭhikāle nivuttaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā jātissaro hutvā attano gehaṃ pāvisi. Tīsu pana dvārakoṭṭhakesu na koci sallakkhesi. Catutthe dvārakoṭṭhake mūlasiriseṭṭhino puttakā disvā ubbiggahadayā parodiṃsu. Atha naṃ seṭṭhipurisā ‘‘nikkhama kāḷakaṇṇī’’ti pothetvā nīharitvā saṅkāraṭṭhāne khipiṃsu. Satthā ānandattherena pacchāsamaṇena piṇḍāya caranto taṃ ṭhānaṃ patto theraṃ oloketvā tena puṭṭho taṃ pavattiṃ ācikkhi. Thero mūlasiriṃ pakkosāpesi. Atha mahājanakāyo sannipati. Satthā mūlasiriṃ āmantetvā ‘‘jānāsi eta’’nti pucchitvā ‘‘na jānāmī’’ti vutte, ‘‘pitā te ānandaseṭṭhī’’ti vatvā asaddahantaṃ ‘‘ānandaseṭṭhi puttassa te pañca mahānidhiyo ācikkhāhī’’ti ācikkhāpetvā saddahāpesi. So satthāraṃ saraṇaṃ agamāsi. Tassa dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
“我有儿子,我有财富”——愚者因此受困扰;
自己尚且不属于自己,哪里还会有儿子,哪里还会有财富?”
‘‘Puttā matthi dhanammatthi, iti bālo vihaññati; Attā hi attano natthi, kuto puttā kuto dhana’’nti.
其含义为:“我有儿子,我有财富”,愚者因为对儿子的渴爱和对财富的渴爱而受打击、遭忧恼、受苦;他想着“我的儿子们已经失去”而忧恼,想着“他们正失去”而忧恼,想着“他们将要失去”而忧恼。对于财富,也是同理。如此以六种方式忧恼。为了“养育儿子们”,日夜在陆地、水路等处以种种方式努力,也在忧恼;为了“产生财富”,从事耕种、经商等,也在忧恼。对于这样忧恼的人,自己尚且不属于自己:他由于那种苦痛而无法使受苦恼的自己获得安乐,在生命流转中,自己尚且不属于自己。当躺在临终的床上,被临死的感受如同火焰般燃烧,关节接连断裂,骨头聚合之处破碎,闭上眼睛见到他世、睁开眼睛见到此世的时候,即使日复一日地为他每天沐浴两次、喂食三次,用香、花鬘等装饰,一生养育,但因为作为同伴也无法为他解除痛苦,所以说自己尚且不属于自己。哪里有儿子,哪里有财富?在那一刻,儿子或财富又能做什么呢?对于阿难陀长者,先前不曾给过任何人任何东西,为儿子积蓄了财富,当他先前躺在临终之床上时,或者现在遭受这般痛苦时,哪里有儿子,哪里有财富?在那时,儿子或财富带走了什么苦,或者产生过什么乐呢?
Tassattho – puttā me atthi, dhanaṃ me atthi, iti bālo puttataṇhāya ceva dhanataṇhāya ca haññati vihaññati dukkhayati, ‘‘puttā me nassiṃsū’’ti vihaññati, ‘‘nassantī’’ti vihaññati, ‘‘nassissantī’’ti vihaññati. Dhanepi eseva nayo. Iti chahākārehi vihaññati. ‘‘Putte posessāmī’’ti rattiñca divā ca thalajalapathādīsu nānappakārato vāyamantopi vihaññati, ‘‘dhanaṃ uppādessāmī’’ti kasivāṇijjādīni karontopi vihaññateva. Evaṃ vihaññassa ca attā hi attano natthi tena vighātena dukkhitaṃ attānaṃ sukhitaṃ kātuṃ asakkontassa pavattiyampissa attā hi attano natthi, maraṇamañce nipannassa māraṇantikāhi vedanāhi aggijālāhi viya pariḍayhamānassa chijjamānesu sandhibandhanesu, bhijjamānesu aṭṭhisaṅghāṭesu nimīletvā paralokaṃ ummīletvā idhalokaṃ passantassāpi divase divase dvikkhattuṃ nhāpetvā tikkhattuṃ bhojetvā gandhamālādīhi alaṅkaritvā yāvajīvaṃ positopi sahāyabhāvena dukkhaparittāṇaṃ kātuṃ asamatthatāya attā hi attano natthi. Kutoputtā kuto dhanaṃ puttā vā dhanaṃ vā tasmiṃ samaye kimeva karissanti, ānandaseṭṭhinopi kassaci kiñci adatvā puttassatthāya dhanaṃ saṇṭhapetvā pubbe vā maraṇamañce nipannassa, idāni vā imaṃ dukkhaṃ pattassa kuto puttā kuto dhanaṃ. Puttā vā dhanaṃ vā tasmiṃ samaye kiṃ dukkhaṃ hariṃsu, kiṃ vā sukhaṃ uppādayiṃsūti.
开示结束时,八万四千有情证悟了法,这次说法确实令大众深获法益。
Desanāvasāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosi. Desanā mahājanassa sātthikā ahosīti.
4. 解结贼的故事
4. Gaṇṭhibhedakacoravatthu
这首以“愚者”为始的偈颂,是世尊住在祇树给孤独园时,针对一位解结贼而宣说的。
Yo bāloti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto gaṇṭhibhedakacore ārabbha kathesi.
据说,这两位朋友为了听闻佛法,便随着前去听法的大众一同到了祇园。其中一人专心聆听说法,另一人却留意起自己可顺便窃取的物品。这两人中,听法的那位证得了入流果;另一个则在别人衣物的一角,得到了绑着的约五摩沙迦钱。因此,他家里有了煮饭的餐食,而那位证果的朋友家中却无米下锅。于是,这个做贼的朋友和妻子一起嘲笑他道:“你自以为聪明,可竟连给自家弄一顿饭钱的本事都没有!”那位朋友心想:“这个愚人因自己的愚痴,居然还自以为是智者。”为了向世尊禀明此事,他便与亲戚们一起前往祇园,一五一十地述说了经过。世尊于是为他开示法义,并说出了这首偈颂:
Te kira dve sahāyakā dhammassavanatthāya gacchantena mahājanena saddhiṃ jetavanaṃ gantvā eko dhammakathaṃ assosi, eko attano gayhūpagaṃ olokesi. Tesu eko dhammaṃ suṇamāno sotāpattiphalaṃ pāpuṇi, itaro ekassa dussante baddhaṃ pañcamāsakamattaṃ labhi. Tassa taṃ gehe pākabhattaṃ jātaṃ, itarassa gehe na paccati. Atha naṃ sahāyakacoro attano bhariyāya saddhiṃ uppaṇḍayamāno ‘‘tvaṃ atipaṇḍitatāya attano gehe pākabhattamūlampi na nipphādesī’’ti āha. Itaro pana ‘‘bālabhāveneva vatāyaṃ attano paṇḍitabhāvaṃ maññatī’’ti taṃ pavattiṃ satthu ārocetuṃ ñātīhi saddhiṃ jetavanaṃ gantvā ārocesi. Satthā tassa dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
「若愚者自知愚,单凭这一点,他便如同智者」(Yo bālo maññati bālyaṃ, paṇḍito vāpi tena so);
「但愚人若自认为是智者,他才是真正被称为愚者的人」(Bālo ca paṇḍitamānī, sa ve ‘bālo’ti vuccatī)。
‘‘Yo bālo maññati bālyaṃ, paṇḍito vāpi tena so; Bālo ca paṇḍitamānī, sa ve ‘bālo’ti vuccatī’’ti.
在这里,「若愚者」是指:一个人本为愚昧无智、并非智者,却能认识到‘我是愚人’,了知自己的愚痴之性。「因此他」:由于这个缘故,那人便成为智者,或者如同智者一样。因为他知道‘我是愚人’,就会去亲近其他智者,恭敬承事他们;为了成就智者,他会接受那些智者的教导和训诫。接受了教导之后,他便成为智者,乃至成为更为卓越的智者。所谓「他被称为真愚人」:是指一个人虽然愚,心中却想着:‘还有谁能像我这样,是多闻者、说法者、持律者或是行头陀支的人呢?’像这样自认为智者。他不去亲近其他智者,不去恭敬承事他们,既不学习教理,也不圆满修行,于是成了一个彻底的愚人。他就像那个解结的盗贼一样。因此才说:「他被称为真愚人」。
Tattha yo bāloti yo andhabālo apaṇḍito samāno ‘‘bālo aha’’nti attano bālyaṃ bālabhāvaṃ maññati jānāti. Tena soti tena kāraṇena so puggalo paṇḍito vāpi hoti paṇḍitasadiso vā. So hi ‘‘bālo aha’’nti jānamāno aññaṃ paṇḍitaṃ upasaṅkamanto payirupāsanto tena paṇḍitabhāvatthāya ovadiyamāno anusāsiyamāno taṃ ovādaṃ gaṇhitvā paṇḍito vā hoti paṇḍitataro vā. Sa ve bāloti yo ca bālo samāno ‘‘ko añño mayā sadiso bahussuto vā dhammakathiko vā vinayadharo vā dhutaṅgadharo vā atthī’’ti evaṃ paṇḍitamānī hoti. So aññaṃ paṇḍitaṃ anupasaṅkamanto apayirupāsanto neva pariyattiṃ uggaṇhāti, na paṭipattiṃ pūreti, ekantabālabhāvameva pāpuṇāti. So gaṇṭhibhedakacoro viya. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘sa ve ‘bālo’ti vuccatī’’ti.
开示结束时,另一位(朋友)与他的亲属们,以及众多在场的大众,都证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāpariyosāne itarassa ñātakehi saddhiṃ mahājano sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇīti.
五、优陀夷长老的事
5. Udāyittheravatthu
导师住在祇树给孤独园时,因优陀夷长老而开示了这首以‘即便终生’为起句的法偈。
Yāvajīvampi ce bāloti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto udāyittheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,在大长老们离去之后,他(优陀夷长老)走进法堂,坐在了法座上。一天,一些外来的客比丘见到他,心想:“这必定是一位多闻的大长老。”便向他请教有关诸蕴等的问题。见他一无所知,便责备道:“此人是谁?与如来同住一座精舍,竟连蕴、界、处这些基本法义都不知晓!”之后,他们将此事禀告如来。导师为开示法义,便诵出此偈:
So kira mahātheresu paṭikkantesu dhammasabhaṃ gantvā dhammāsane nisīdi. Atha naṃ ekadivasaṃ āgantukā bhikkhū disvā ‘‘ayaṃ bahussuto mahāthero bhavissatī’’ti maññamānā khandhādipaṭisaṃyuttaṃ pañhaṃ pucchitvā kiñci ajānamānaṃ ‘‘ko eso, buddhehi saddhiṃ ekavihāre vasamāno khandhadhātuāyatanamattampi na jānātī’’ti garahitvā taṃ pavattiṃ tathāgatassa ārocesuṃ. Satthā tesaṃ dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
“即便终生”:假如一个愚人尽其一生亲近、侍奉智者,
他亦不了知法,犹如汤匙尝不到汤的滋味。
‘‘Yāvajīvampi ce bālo, paṇḍitaṃ payirupāsati; Na so dhammaṃ vijānāti, dabbī sūparasaṃ yathā’’ti.
这意思是:愚者即使终其一生亲近智者、承事智者,也不了知教理法——所谓“这是佛语,佛语共有这么多”;也不了知行持与证悟法——所谓“这是行处,这是住法,这是威仪,这是行境,这是有过失的,这是无过失的,这是应当修习的,这是不应当修习的,这是应当通达的,这是应当证得的”。用什么来比喻呢?犹如汤匙不知汤味。正如汤匙在各式各样的汤羹中来回搅动,乃至磨尽,也全然分辨不出“这是咸的、这是淡的、这是苦的、这是碱重的、这是辣的、这是酸的、这是不酸的、这是涩的”这些汤味;同样,愚者即使终其一生亲近智者,也全然无法了知上述所说的法。
Tassattho – bālo nāmesa yāvajīvampi paṇḍitaṃ upasaṅkamanto payirupāsanto ‘‘idaṃ buddhavacanaṃ, ettakaṃ buddhavacana’’nti evaṃ pariyattidhammaṃ vā ‘‘ayaṃ cāro, ayaṃ vihāro, ayaṃ ācāro, ayaṃ gocaro, idaṃ sāvajjaṃ, idaṃ anavajjaṃ, idaṃ sevitabbaṃ, idaṃ na sevitabbaṃ, idaṃ paṭivijjhitabbaṃ, idaṃ sacchikātabba’’nti evaṃ paṭipattipaṭivedhadhammaṃ vā na jānāti. Yathā kiṃ? Dabbī sūparasaṃ yathāti. Yathā hi dabbī yāva parikkhayā nānappakārāya sūpavikatiyā samparivattamānāpi ‘‘idaṃ loṇikaṃ, idaṃ aloṇikaṃ, idaṃ tittakaṃ, idaṃ khārikaṃ, idaṃ kaṭukaṃ, idaṃ ambilaṃ, idaṃ anambilaṃ, idaṃ kasāva’’nti sūparasaṃ na jānāti, evameva bālo yāvajīvampi paṇḍitaṃ payirupāsamāno vuttappakāraṃ dhammaṃ na jānātīti.
开示结束时,那些客比丘的心便从诸漏中解脱。
Desanāvasāne āgantukā bhikkhū āsavehi cittāni vimucciṃsūti.
6. 三十位巴瓦比丘的故事
6. Tiṃsamattapāveyyakabhikkhuvatthu
“即使只是片刻,如果智者……”这一开示,是导师住在祇园时,以三十位巴瓦比丘为缘而宣说的。
Muhuttamapi ce viññūti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto tiṃsamatte pāveyyake bhikkhū ārabbha kathesi.
世尊当时为那些正在寻找女人的比丘们,在棉林丛中初次开示了法。那时,他们全都获得了“善来比丘”的身份,持有神通所化的钵与衣,并受持十三头陀支而修行。此后,经过漫长的时间,他们又来亲近导师,听闻无始轮回的法开示,就在原座上证得了阿拉汉果。比丘们在法堂中议论说:“啊!这些比丘真快啊,迅速就领悟了法!”导师听到后说:“诸比丘,他们并非只有今日如此。过去也是如此,这三十位伙伴曾是一群恶少年,听了《大腹猪本生》中大腹猪的法开示后,同样迅速领悟了法,并受持了五戒。凭借着那个亲依止的因缘,他们今天一坐在座位上便证得了阿拉汉果。”说完之后,导师继续说法,诵出了这首偈颂——
Tesañhi bhagavā itthiṃ pariyesantānaṃ kappāsikavanasaṇḍe paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desesi. Tadā te sabbeva ehibhikkhubhāvaṃ patvā iddhimayapattacīvaradharā hutvā terasa dhutaṅgāni samādāya vattamānā punapi dīghassa addhuno accayena satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā anamataggadhammadesanaṃ sutvā tasmiṃyeva āsane arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Bhikkhū ‘‘aho vatimehi bhikkhūhi khippameva dhammo viññāto’’ti dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ. Satthā taṃ sutvā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, idāneva, pubbepi ime tiṃsamattā sahāyakā dhuttā hutvā tuṇḍilajātake (jā. 1.6.88 ādayo) mahātuṇḍilassa dhammadesanaṃ sutvāpi khippameva dhammaṃ viññāya pañca sīlāni samādiyiṃsu, te teneva upanissayena etarahi nisinnāsaneyeva arahattaṃ pattā’’ti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
即使只是片刻,智者若亲近有智之人,
便能迅速了悟法,犹如舌头了知汤味。”
‘‘Muhuttamapi ce viññū, paṇḍitaṃ payirupāsati; Khippaṃ dhammaṃ vijānāti, jivhā sūparasaṃ yathā’’ti.
这段话的含义是:具智的贤者,哪怕只是片刻亲近另一位智者,在其跟前闻法、请问,便能迅速通达教法。而后请求教授业处,在修习中精勤努力,就如舌根完好无损之人,为了辨知味道,将食物置于舌尖,当即就能分辨咸淡等各种滋味;同样地,智者也能如此迅速地了悟出世间法。
Tassattho – viññū paṇḍitapuriso muhuttamapi ce aññaṃ paṇḍitaṃ payirupāsati, so tassa santike uggaṇhanto paripucchanto khippameva pariyattidhammaṃ vijānāti. Tato kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā paṭipattiyaṃ ghaṭento vāyamanto yathā nāma anupahatajivhāpasādo puriso rasavijānanatthaṃ jivhagge ṭhapetvā eva loṇikādibhedaṃ rasaṃ vijānāti, evaṃ paṇḍito khippameva lokuttaradhammampi vijānātīti.
开示结束时,众多比丘证得阿拉汉果。
Desanāvasāne bahū bhikkhū arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsūti.
善觉麻风病患者的事
7. Suppabuddhakuṭṭhivatthu
“愚者无慧而行”这一法语,是导师住在竹林精舍时,针对麻风病者善觉而宣说的。善觉麻风病者的故事在《自说经》中也有记载。
Caranti bālā dummedhāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto suppabuddhakuṭṭhiṃ ārabbha kathesi. Suppabuddhakuṭṭhivatthu udāne (udā. 43) āgatameva.
当时,麻风病者善觉坐在人群边缘,听闻世尊说法后证得入流果。他想向导师禀报自己所获得的殊胜功德,却不敢进入大众中。于是,等到众人向导师礼敬、随导师离去又折返时,他便前往精舍。那时,帝释天心想:“这位善觉想要在佛陀的教法中宣告自己所得功德。”又想:“我来考验他一番。”于是帝释天出现在空中,对他说道:“善觉,你这穷苦的人,你这可怜的人,我可以给你无数财富。只要你肯说:‘佛陀非佛陀,法非法,僧非僧,我已不须佛陀,不须法,不须僧。’即可。”善觉问道:“你是谁?”帝释天答:“我是帝释天。”善觉便说:“瞎眼的愚人!无惭无愧的家伙!你根本不配与我说话!你称我为悲惨者、穷苦人、可怜虫。我并非悲惨者,亦非穷苦人,我是已得安乐、拥有巨大财富的人——”
Tadā hi suppabuddhakuṭṭhi parisapariyante nisinno bhagavato dhammadesanaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphalaṃ patvā attanā paṭiladdhaguṇaṃ satthu ārocetukāmo parisamajjhe ogāhituṃ avisahanto mahājanassa satthāraṃ vanditvā anugantvā nivattanakāle vihāraṃ agamāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe sakko devarājā ‘‘ayaṃ suppabuddhakuṭṭhi attano satthu sāsane paṭiladdhaguṇaṃ pākaṭaṃ kātukāmo’’ti ñatvā ‘‘vīmaṃsissāmi na’’nti gantvā ākāse ṭhitova etadavoca – ‘‘suppabuddha, tvaṃ manussadaliddo manussavarāko, ahaṃ te apariyantaṃ dhanaṃ dassāmi, ‘buddho na buddho, dhammo na dhammo, saṅgho na saṅgho, alaṃ me buddhena, alaṃ me dhammena, alaṃ me saṅghenā’ti vadehī’’ti. Atha naṃ so āha – ‘‘kosi tva’’nti? ‘‘Ahaṃ sakko’’ti. Andhabāla, ahirika tvaṃ mayā saddhiṃ kathetuṃ na yuttarūpo, tvaṃ maṃ ‘‘duggato daliddo kapaṇo’’ti vadesi, nevāhaṃ duggato, na daliddo, sukhappatto ahamasmi mahaddhano –
只要拥有这些财富,无论女人还是男子,
人们便称他为‘非贫者’,他的生命不会虚度。(《增支部》7.5-6)
‘‘Saddhādhanaṃ sīladhanaṃ, hirī ottappiyaṃ dhanaṃ; Sutadhanañca cāgo ca, paññā ve sattamaṃ dhanaṃ. ‘‘Yassa ete dhanā atthi, itthiyā purisassa vā; ‘Adaliddo’ti taṃ āhu, amoghaṃ tassa jīvita’’nti. (a. ni. 7.5-6) –
“这七种圣财我都具足。任何人只要拥有这七种财富,诸佛或诸独觉佛便不会称他为‘贫者’。”帝释天听了他的话,便在半路上留下他,自己前往导师跟前,禀报了全部的问答。于是世尊对帝释天说:“帝释天,即便有一百个、一千个像你这样的人,也不可能让善觉麻风病患者说出‘佛陀不是佛陀’‘法不是法’‘僧不是僧’这样的话。”后来,善觉麻风病患者也来到导师跟前,导师对他进行了款待,互相问候致意之后,他讲述了自己所获得的功德,便从座位起身离开了。他离开后不久,一头带着小牛犊的母牛就夺走了他的生命。
Imāni me sattavidhaariyadhanāni santi, yesañhi imāni satta dhanāni santi, na te buddhehi vā paccekabuddhehi vā ‘‘daliddā’’ti vuccantīti. Sakko tassa kathaṃ sutvā taṃ antarāmagge ohāya satthu santikaṃ gantvā sabbaṃ taṃ vacanapaṭivacanaṃ ārocesi. Atha naṃ bhagavā āha – ‘‘na kho, sakka, sakkā tādisānaṃ satenapi sahassenapi suppabuddhakuṭṭhiṃ ‘buddho na buddho’ti vā, ‘dhammo na dhammo’ti vā, ‘saṅgho na saṅgho’ti vā kathāpetu’’nti. Suppabuddhopi kho kuṭṭhi satthu santikaṃ gantvā satthārā katapaṭisanthāro sammodamāno attanā paṭiladdhaguṇaṃ ārocetvā vuṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha naṃ acirapakkantaṃ gāvī taruṇavacchā jīvitā voropesi.
据说,有一位女夜叉,曾投生为母牛,在数百次的生命中以母牛之身依次杀害了这四个人:善男子弗迦娑提、婆醯·达鲁吉黎耶、铜牙刽子手以及善觉麻风病患者。据说在过去世,他们四人本是富家子弟,将一位名叫‘美化城市’的妓女带到园林,整日享受着种种欲乐。傍晚时分,他们这样商议:‘这里没有旁人,我们把给她的那一千枚咖哈巴那和所有装饰品都拿回来,杀了她就走。’妓女听到了他们的话,心想:‘这些无耻之徒,跟我寻欢之后,现在竟想杀我,我会知道该怎么对付他们。’于是,她在被杀害时,发下了这样的誓愿:‘我要成为一位女夜叉,能够像他们杀我一样去杀害他们。’由于这个愿所产生的果报,她后来杀害了他们。众多比丘便将他寿尽的消息禀报世尊,问道:‘他投生到哪里去了?又是什么原因让他得了麻风病?’导师便说明了他证得入流果后往生忉利天界的情况,又说明了他过去曾见到答嘎拉西奇独觉佛,对独觉佛吐唾沫并做了不恭敬的左侧绕行,由此长久在地狱中受苦,现在由于残余的果报而成为麻风病患者。随后,导师说:‘比丘们,这些众生自己在造作能产生剧烈苦果的业,就这样流转着。’
Sā kira ekā yakkhinī pukkusātikulaputtaṃ, bāhiyaṃ dārucīriyaṃ, tambadāṭhikacoraghātakaṃ, suppabuddhakuṭṭhinti imesaṃ catunnaṃ janānaṃ anekasate attabhāve gāvī hutvā jīvitā voropesi. Te kira atīte cattāro seṭṭhiputtā hutvā ekaṃ nagarasobhiniṃ gaṇikaṃ uyyānaṃ netvā divasaṃ sampattiṃ anubhavitvā sāyanhasamaye evaṃ sammantayiṃsu – ‘‘imasmiṃ ṭhāne añño natthi, imissā amhehi dinnaṃ kahāpaṇasahassañca sabbañca pasādhanabhaṇḍaṃ gahetvā imaṃ māretvā gacchāmā’’ti. Sā tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘ime nillajjā, mayā saddhiṃ abhiramitvā idāni maṃ māretukāmā, jānissāmi nesaṃ kattabbayuttaka’’nti tehi māriyamānā ‘‘ahaṃ yakkhinī hutvā yathā maṃ ete mārenti, evameva te māretuṃ samatthā bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Tassa nissandena ime māresi. Sambahulā bhikkhū tassa kālakiriyaṃ bhagavato ārocetvā ‘‘tassa kā gati, kena ca kāraṇena kuṭṭhibhāvaṃ patto’’ti pucchiṃsu. Satthā sotāpattiphalaṃ patvā tassa tāvatiṃsabhavane uppannabhāvañca tagarasikhipaccekabuddhaṃ disvā niṭṭhubhitvā apasabyaṃ katvā dīgharattaṃ niraye paccitvā vipākāvasesena idāni kuṭṭhibhāvappattiñca byākaritvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, ime sattā attanāva attano kaṭukavipākakammaṃ karontā vicarantī’’ti vatvā anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā uttari dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
愚痴无慧之人,对待自己如同敌寇一般;
他们造作种种恶业,那些会带来剧烈苦果的恶业。”
‘‘Caranti bālā dummedhā, amitteneva attanā; Karontā pāpakaṃ kammaṃ, yaṃ hoti kaṭukapphala’’nti.
「而行」指以四种威仪造作不善业而流转。「愚者」指不知此世利益与他世利益之人,故称愚者。「无慧者」指智慧下劣之人。「如同怨敌」指自己有如自己的敌人,如同仇敌一般。「其果苦涩」指果报尖利、带来痛苦的果报。
Tattha carantīti catūhi iriyāpathehi akusalameva karontā vicaranti. Bālāti idhalokatthañca paralokatthañca ajānantā idha bālā nāma. Dummedhāti duppaññā. Amittenevaattanāti attanā amittabhūtena viya verinā hutvā. Kaṭukapphalanti tikhiṇaphalaṃ dukkhaphalanti.
开示结束时,众多人证得了入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
农夫事第八。
8. Kassakavatthu
「所作业非善」这一法义的开示,是导师住在祇园精舍时,针对一位农夫而宣说的。
Na taṃ kammaṃ kataṃ sādhūti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto ekaṃ kassakaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,他在离舍卫城不远的一块田里耕作。盗贼们顺着排水沟潜入城中,在一户富人家里挖了地道,盗走大量金银财宝后,又从排水沟逃了出去。其中一贼欺瞒同伙,将一只装有千钱的钱袋系在腰间,来到那块田地,与同伙分完赃物,正拿着自己那份要离开时,没察觉钱袋从腰间滑落。那天破晓时分,世尊观察世间,见这位农夫进入了他智慧之网的范围,思惟:‘将会发生什么事呢?’便了知:‘这位农夫清早要去耕作,失主会追着盗贼踪迹而来,见到那从腰间掉落的千钱袋,便会抓住他。除了我以外,没有别的证人;而此农夫也具备证得入流道的依止,我应当前往那里。’农夫清早便去耕作了。世尊以具寿阿难为随行沙门,也到了那里。农夫见到世尊,上前礼敬之后,又继续耕作。世尊什么也没与他说,径直走到那千钱袋掉落之处,看见后便对具寿阿难说:‘阿难,你看,那是毒蛇。’‘我看见了,世尊,那是条剧毒的蛇。’
So kira sāvatthito avidūre ekaṃ khettaṃ kasati. Corā udakaniddhamanena nagaraṃ pavisitvā ekasmiṃ aḍḍhakule umaṅgaṃ bhinditvā bahuṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇaṃ gahetvā udakaniddhamaneneva nikkhamiṃsu. Eko coro te vañcetvā ekaṃ sahassatthavikaṃ ovaṭṭikāya katvā taṃ khettaṃ gantvā tehi saddhiṃ bhaṇḍaṃ bhājetvā ādāya gacchanto ovaṭṭikato patamānaṃ sahassatthavikaṃ na sallakkhesi. Taṃ divasaṃ satthā paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokento taṃ kassakaṃ attano ñāṇajālassa antopaviṭṭhaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho bhavissatī’’ti upadhārayamāno idaṃ addasa – ‘‘ayaṃ kassako pātova kasituṃ gamissati, bhaṇḍasāmikā corānaṃ anupadaṃ gantvā ovaṭṭikato patamānaṃ sahassatthavikaṃ disvā etaṃ gaṇhissanti, maṃ ṭhapetvā tassa añño sakkhī nāma na bhavissati, sotāpattimaggassa upanissayopissa atthi, tattha mayā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Sopi kassako pātova kasituṃ gato. Satthā ānandattherena pacchāsamaṇena tattha agamāsi. Kassako satthāraṃ disvā gantvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā puna kasituṃ ārabhi. Satthā tena saddhiṃ kiñci avatvāva sahassatthavikāya patitaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā taṃ disvā ānandattheraṃ āha – ‘‘passa, ānanda, āsīviso’’ti. ‘‘Passāmi, bhante, ghoraviso’’ti.
农夫听了这话,心想:‘我早晚常在这里走动,这里居然有毒蛇。’他以为世尊说完这几句话便离开了,心想:‘我要打死它。’便拿起刺棒走去。见到那千钱袋,又想:‘世尊所指的,必定就是这个了。’他拾起那袋东西转身回来,因为不够机灵,把钱包搁在一边,用尘土盖住,又继续耕作。天明之后,人们在家中发现盗贼干下的勾当,便循着足迹追查,来到那块田地,见盗贼分赃之处,又发现了农夫的脚印。他们沿着他的足迹往前走,找到藏钱包的地方,扒开尘土,取出钱包,便威胁他说:‘你抢劫了富户,却装作在这里耕田!’他们将他痛打一顿,带到国王面前。国王闻知此事,下令将他处死。国王的差役将他反绑双手,鞭打着押往刑场。他虽受鞭打,却毫不申辩,只是一边走一边说:‘阿难,你看,那是毒蛇。’‘我看见了,世尊,那是条剧毒的蛇。’于是,差役问他:‘你嘴里一直念叨着世尊和具寿阿难说的话,究竟是什么意思?’他说:‘若能见到国王,我将说明。’他们便将他带到国王面前,禀告了原委。
Kassako taṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘mama velāya vā avelāya vā vicaraṇaṭṭhānametaṃ, āsīviso kirettha atthī’’ti cintetvā satthari ettakaṃ vatvā pakkante ‘‘māressāmi na’’nti patodalaṭṭhiṃ ādāya gato sahassabhaṇḍikaṃ disvā ‘‘imaṃ sandhāya satthārā kathitaṃ bhavissatī’’ti taṃ ādāya nivatto, abyattatāya ekamante ṭhapetvā paṃsunā paṭicchādetvā puna kasituṃ ārabhi. Manussā ca vibhātāya rattiyā gehe corehi katakammaṃ disvā padānupadaṃ gacchantā taṃ khettaṃ gantvā tattha corehi bhaṇḍassa bhājitaṭṭhānaṃ disvā kassakassa padavalañjaṃ addasaṃsu. Te tassa padānusārena gantvā thavikāya ṭhapitaṭṭhānaṃ disvā paṃsuṃ viyūhitvā thavikaṃ ādāya ‘‘tvaṃ gehaṃ vilumpitvā khettaṃ kasamāno viya vicarasī’’ti tajjetvā pothetvā netvā rañño dassayiṃsu. Rājā taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā tassa vadhaṃ āṇāpesi. Rājapurisā taṃ pacchābāhaṃ bandhitvā kasāhi tāḷentā āghātanaṃ nayiṃsu. So kasāhi tāḷiyamāno aññaṃ kiñci avatvā ‘‘passānanda, āsīvisoti, passāmi bhagavā ghoraviso’’ti vadanto gacchati. Atha naṃ rājapurisā ‘‘tvaṃ satthu ceva ānandattherassa ca kathaṃ kathesi, kiṃ nāmeta’’nti pucchitvā – ‘‘rājānaṃ daṭṭhuṃ labhamāno kathessāmī’’ti vutte rañño santikaṃ netvā rañño taṃ pavattiṃ kathayiṃsu. Atha naṃ rājā ‘‘kasmā evaṃ kathesī’’ti pucchi. So ‘‘nāhaṃ, deva, coro’’ti vatvā kasanatthāya nikkhantakālato paṭṭhāya sabbaṃ taṃ pavattiṃ rañño ācikkhi. Rājā tassa kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘ayaṃ bhaṇe loke aggapuggalaṃ satthāraṃ sakkhiṃ apadisati, na yuttaṃ etassa dosaṃ āropetuṃ, ahamettha kattabbaṃ jānissāmī’’ti taṃ ādāya sāyanhasamaye satthu santikaṃ gantvā satthāraṃ pucchi – ‘‘bhagavā kacci tumhe ānandattherena saddhiṃ etassa kassakassa kasanaṭṭhānaṃ gatā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ vo tattha diṭṭha’’nti? ‘‘Sahassatthavikā, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Disvā kiṃ avocutthā’’ti? ‘‘Idaṃ nāma, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, sacāyaṃ puriso tumhādisaṃ apadisaṃ nākarissa, na jīvitaṃ alabhissa, tumhehi pana kathitakathaṃ kathetvā tena jīvitaṃ laddha’’nti. Taṃ sutvā satthā ‘‘āma, mahārāja, ahampi ettakameva vatvā gato, paṇḍitena nāma yaṃ kammaṃ katvā pacchānutappaṃ hoti, taṃ na kattabba’’nti vatvā anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
凡是造作之后令人追悔的业,那样的所作并非善业;
他泪流满面地哭泣,承受着那业的果报。
‘‘Na taṃ kammaṃ kataṃ sādhu, yaṃ katvā anutappati; Yassa assumukho rodaṃ, vipākaṃ paṭisevatī’’ti.
此处“该业非善”意为:造作了那种能令投生地狱等苦处、会带来苦报的业后,每当忆念起来,在每一次回忆的刹那都追悔、忧伤。这样的所作并非良善、并非美妙,毫无意义。“泪流满面”意为:泪水沾湿了脸庞,哭泣着在承受果报。
Tattha na taṃ kammanti yaṃ nirayādīsu nibbattanasamatthaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ kammaṃ katvā anussaranto anussaritānussaritakkhaṇe anutappati anusocati, taṃ kataṃ na sādhu na sundaraṃ niratthakaṃ. Yassa assumukhoti yassa assūhi tintamukho rodanto vipākaṃ anubhotīti.
说法结束时,农夫优婆塞证得了入流果,在场的比丘们也证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne kassako upāsako sotāpattiphalaṃ patto, sampattabhikkhūpi sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
第九 善花鬘师事
9. Sumanamālākāravatthu
这段法的开示——“而所作之业是善的”,是世尊住在竹林精舍时,针对名叫善花的花鬘师而宣说的。
Tañca kammaṃ kataṃ sādhūti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto sumanaṃ nāma mālākāraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,他每天清晨都以八把素馨花进献频婆娑罗王,得金钱八枚。有一天,他持花刚入城时,世尊正由大比丘僧团围绕,放出六色光明,以佛陀的大威神力、大威仪,入王舍城乞食。要知道,世尊有时以衣覆六色光明,如普通乞食者般而行——比如前往迎接央掘魔罗,行走三十由旬时;有时则放出六色光明——比如进入迦毗罗卫城等处时。那天也是如此,世尊从身放出六色光明,以佛陀的大威神力、大威仪进入王舍城。花鬘师见世尊身如宝聚,具足三十二大人相、八十种随形好的庄严身相,心生清净信,思惟道:‘我当以何等供养世尊?’不见余物,便想:‘我当以此花供养世尊。’复又思惟:‘这些花本是每日固定供奉国王的,国王若不得花,或缚我、或杀我、或逐出国。我当如何?’随后决意:‘任国王杀我、缚我,或逐出国。纵有所予,亦不过此一世活命之资;而供养世尊,则能于无量亿劫为我带来广大利益与安乐。’
So kira devasikaṃ bimbisārarājānaṃ pātova aṭṭhahi sumanapupphanāḷīhi upaṭṭhahanto aṭṭha kahāpaṇe labhati. Athekadivasaṃ tasmiṃ pupphāni gahetvā nagaraṃ paviṭṭhamatte bhagavā mahābhikkhusaṅghaparivuto chabbaṇṇaraṃsiyo vissajjetvā mahatā buddhānubhāvena mahatiyā buddhalīḷāya nagaraṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Bhagavā hi ekadā chabbaṇṇaraṃsiyo cīvarena paṭicchādetvā aññataro piṇḍapātiko viya carati tiṃsayojanamaggaṃ aṅgulimālassa paccuggamanaṃ gacchanto viya, ekadā chabbaṇṇaraṃsiyo vissajjetvā kapilavatthuppavesanādīsu viya. Tasmimpi divase sarīrato chabbaṇṇaraṃsiyo vissajjento mahantena buddhānubhāvena mahatiyā buddhalīḷāya rājagahaṃ pāvisi. Mālākāro bhagavato ratanagghiyasadisaṃ attabhāvaṃ disvā dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇaasītānubyañjanasarīrasobhaggaṃ oloketvā pasannacitto ‘‘kiṃ nu kho satthu adhikāraṃ karomī’’ti cintetvā aññaṃ apassanto ‘‘imehi pupphehi bhagavantaṃ pūjessāmī’’ti cintetvā puna cintesi – ‘‘imāni rañño nibaddhaṃ upaṭṭhānapupphāni, rājā imāni alabhanto maṃ bandhāpeyya vā ghātāpeyya vā raṭṭhato vā pabbājeyya, kiṃ nu kho karomī’’ti? Athassa etadahosi ‘‘rājā maṃ ghātetu vā bandhāpetu vā raṭṭhato pabbājetu vā, so hi mayhaṃ dadamānopi imasmiṃ attabhāve jīvitamattaṃ dhanaṃ dadeyya, satthupūjā pana me anekāsu kappakoṭīsu alaṃ hitāya ceva sukhāya cā’’ti attano jīvitaṃ tathāgatassa pariccaji.
他想:‘趁我净信心尚未退失之际,我应当立即供养。’于是满怀欢喜、踊跃地向世尊献上供养。他是怎样供养的呢?首先,他向如来的上方抛撒了两把花,那些花在头顶形成华盖,停驻不动。接着又抛两把,花在右侧如花幔般垂下、停住;再抛两把,在背后同样垂下、停住;又抛两把,在左侧同样垂下、停住。就这样,八把花在四个方位环绕如来,只在前方留出一条可行走的通道。花梗向内,花瓣朝外。世尊仿佛被银板围裹一般前行。那些花虽是无心识之物,却依着有心识者,好似有心识一般聚拢不散,随世尊一同移动;世尊停下,它们也停下。从世尊身上放出如同十万道闪电般的光芒,前方、后方、右侧、左侧与头顶,连续不断地放光。没有一道光直冲向前方散掉,所有光芒都先右绕世尊三圈,然后化作如幼棕榈树干粗的光柱,在前方奔流。全城震动。城内九俱胝人,城外九俱胝人,共计十八俱胝人,没有哪一个男人或女人不拿着食物出来。大众发出欢呼,成千上万次挥动衣服,走在前方随行。世尊为了让花鬘师的功德彰显,就在这三伽浮他的城中,如同击鼓巡行一般地行走。
So ‘‘yāva me pasannaṃ cittaṃ na patikuṭati, taṃ tāvadeva pūjaṃ karissāmī’’ti haṭṭhatuṭṭho udaggudaggo satthāraṃ pūjesi. Kathaṃ? Paṭhamaṃ tāva dveva pupphamuṭṭhiyo tathāgatassa upari khipi, tā uparimatthake vitānaṃ hutvā aṭṭhaṃsu. Aparā dve muṭṭhiyo khipi, tā dakkhiṇahatthapassena mālāpaṭacchannena otaritvā aṭṭhaṃsu. Aparā dve muṭṭhiyo khipi, tā piṭṭhipassena otaritvā tatheva aṭṭhaṃsu. Aparā dve muṭṭhiyo khipi, tā vāmahatthapassena otaritvā tatheva aṭṭhaṃsu. Evaṃ aṭṭha nāḷiyo aṭṭha muṭṭhiyo hutvā catūsu ṭhānesu tathāgataṃ parikkhipiṃsu. Purato gamanadvāramattameva ahosi. Pupphānaṃ vaṇṭāni anto ahesuṃ, pattāni bahimukhāni. Bhagavā rajatapattaparikkhitto viya hutvā pāyāsi. Pupphāni acittakānipi sacittakaṃ nissāya sacittakāni viya abhijjitvā apatitvā satthārā saddhiṃyeva gacchanti, ṭhitaṭhitaṭṭhāne tiṭṭhanti. Satthu sarīrato satasahassavijjulatā viya raṃsiyo nikkhamiṃsu. Purato ca pacchato ca dakkhiṇato ca vāmato ca sīsamatthakato ca nirantaraṃ nikkhantaraṃsīsu ekāpi sammukhasammukhaṭṭhāneneva apalāyitvā sabbāpi satthāraṃ tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā taruṇatālakkhandhappamāṇā hutvā purato eva dhāvanti. Sakalanagaraṃ saṅkhubhi. Antonagare nava koṭiyo, bahinagare nava koṭiyoti aṭṭhārasasu koṭīsu ekopi puriso vā itthī vā bhikkhaṃ gahetvā anikkhanto nāma natthi. Mahājano sīhanādaṃ nadanto celukkhepasahassāni karonto satthu puratova gacchati. Satthāpi mālākārassa guṇaṃ pākaṭaṃ kātuṃ tigāvutappamāṇe nagare bhericaraṇamaggeneva acari. Mālākārassa sakalasarīraṃ pañcavaṇṇāya pītiyā paripūri.
他与如来同行了一段路后,便如同浸入雌黄颜料中一般,沉浸在佛陀的光芒之中。他赞叹、礼敬世尊,然后拿着空篮子回了家。这时,他的妻子问他:“花在何处?”他答:“我供养了世尊。”“那你打算如何面对国王?”他说:“国王要杀我,或者将我驱逐出境,都随他。我已舍命供养世尊,正好八把花全都用来供养,如此供养已如愿实现。现在有成千上万人正在欢呼,随世尊而去,你听到的大众欢呼声,正是从那边传来。”但他的妻子十分愚痴,见到这般殊胜的神变,非但未生信心,反而骂他、辱骂他,说:“国王们都很暴躁,一旦发怒,便会砍断手脚,造成许多祸害。你做的这事,也会连累我遭殃。”于是她带着孩子去了王宫。国王召她来问:“这是怎么回事?”她说:“我的丈夫把本该用来侍奉您的花,拿去供养了世尊,然后空手回家。我问花去了哪里,他竟然那样说。我便骂他:‘国王脾气暴躁,一生气就会砍断手脚,造下诸多祸害。你做的事,也会害了我。’所以我就丢下他,到这里来了。他造的业,是善是恶,皆是他自己的事。我已……”
So thokaññeva tathāgatena saddhiṃ caritvā manosilārase nimuggo viya buddharasmīnaṃ anto paviṭṭho satthāraṃ thometvā vanditvā tucchapacchimeva gahetvā gehaṃ agamāsi. Atha naṃ bhariyā pucchi ‘‘kahaṃ pupphānī’’ti? ‘‘Satthā me pūjito’’ti. ‘‘Rañño dāni kiṃ karissasī’’ti? ‘‘Rājā maṃ ghātetu vā raṭṭhato vā nīharatu, ahaṃ jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā satthāraṃ pūjesiṃ, sabbapupphāni aṭṭha muṭṭhiyova ahesuṃ, evarūpā nāma pūjā jātā. Mahājano ukkuṭṭhisahassāni karonto satthārā saddhiṃ carati, yo esa mahājanassa ukkuṭṭhisaddo, tasmiṃ ṭhāne eso’’ti. Athassa bhariyā andhabālatāya evarūpe pāṭihāriye pasādaṃ nāma ajanetvā taṃ akkositvā paribhāsitvā ‘‘rājāno nāma caṇḍā, sakiṃ kuddhā hatthapādādicchedanena bahumpi anatthaṃ karonti, tayā katakammena mayhampi anattho siyā’’ti putte ādāya rājakulaṃ gantvā raññā pakkositvā ‘‘kiṃ eta’’nti pucchitā āha – ‘‘mama sāmiko tumhākaṃ upaṭṭhānapupphehi satthāraṃ pūjetvā tucchahattho gharaṃ āgantvā ‘kahaṃ pupphānī’ti mayā puṭṭho idaṃ nāma vadesi, ahaṃ taṃ paribhāsitvā ‘rājāno nāma caṇḍā, sakiṃ kuddhā hatthapādādicchedanena bahumpi anatthaṃ karonti, tayā katakammena mayhampi anattho siyā’ti taṃ chaḍḍetvā idhāgatā, tena kataṃ kammaṃ sukataṃ vā hotu, dukkaṭaṃ vā, tassevetaṃ, mayā tassa chaḍḍitabhāvaṃ jānāhi, devā’’ti. Rājā paṭhamadassaneneva sotāpattiphalaṃ patto saddho pasanno ariyasāvako cintesi – ‘‘aho ayaṃ itthī andhabālā, evarūpe guṇe pasādaṃ na uppādesī’’ti. So kuddho viya hutvā, ‘‘amma, kiṃ vadesi, mayhaṃ upaṭṭhānapupphehi tena pūjā katā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, devā’’ti. ‘‘Bhaddakaṃ te kataṃ taṃ chaḍḍentiyā, mama pupphehi pūjākārassa ahaṃ kattabbayuttakaṃ jānissāmī’’ti taṃ uyyojetvā vegena satthu santikaṃ gantvā vanditvā satthārā saddhiṃyeva vicari.
世尊知道国王心生净信后,便沿击鼓宣告的街道巡行城市,来到了王宫门前。国王接过钵,想迎请世尊进入宫中。然而世尊却示现出要在王宫庭院里就座的样子。国王领会了世尊的心意,便说:“赶快搭起帐幕!”当即便命人搭好了帐幕。世尊便与比丘僧团一同坐下。世尊为何没有进入王宫呢?
Satthā rañño cittappasādaṃ ñatvā bhericaraṇavīthiyā nagaraṃ caritvā rañño gharadvāraṃ agamāsi. Rājā pattaṃ gahetvā satthāraṃ gehaṃ pavesetukāmo ahosi. Satthā pana rājaṅgaṇeyeva nisīdanākāraṃ dassesi . Rājā taṃ ñatvā ‘‘sīghaṃ maṇḍapaṃ karothā’’ti taṅkhaṇaññeva maṇḍapaṃ kārāpesi. Nisīdi satthā saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena. Kasmā pana satthā rājagehaṃ na pāvisi?
据说他当时这样思惟:“如果我进入屋内坐下,大众就无法见到我,花鬘师的功德便不能彰显;但若我坐在王宫庭院中,大众便能见到我,花鬘师的功德就能显扬出来。”因为只有诸佛才能令具德者的功德显明,其余的人宣说具德者的功德时,往往显得悭吝。四个花幔向四方铺展,大众围绕世尊。国王以精致饮食供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。世尊用过饭后,作了随喜,随后一如先前,由四个花幔围绕,发出狮子吼,在大众的围绕下回到精舍。国王送别世尊,转身回来,召来花鬘师问道:“你用为我采摘的花,是怎样供养世尊的?”花鬘师回答:“大王,我心想:‘国王可能会杀我,或者将我驱逐出国’,所以便舍弃性命作了供养。”国王说:“你真是大士啊!”随即从王库中取出八头大象、八匹马、八个男仆、八个女仆、八件大璎珞、八千迦哈巴那,以及以一切庄严具盛装打扮的八位女子,和八个最上等的村落——将这“一切八物”的布施,统统赐给了他。
Evaṃ kirassa ahosi – ‘‘sacāhaṃ anto pavisitvā nisīdeyyaṃ, mahājano maṃ daṭṭhuṃ na labheyya, mālākārassa guṇo pākaṭo na bhaveyya, rājaṅgaṇe pana maṃ nisinnaṃ mahājano daṭṭhuṃ labhissati, mālākārassa guṇo pākaṭo bhavissatī’’ti. Guṇavantānañhi guṇaṃ buddhā eva pākaṭaṃ kātuṃ sakkonti, avasesajano guṇavantānaṃ guṇaṃ kathento maccharāyati. Cattāro pupphapaṭā catuddisaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Mahājano satthāraṃ parivāresi. Rājā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītenāhārena parivisi. Satthā bhattakiccāvasāne anumodanaṃ katvā purimanayeneva catūhi pupphapaṭehi parikkhitto sīhanādaṃ nadanto mahājanena parivuto vihāraṃ agamāsi. Rājā satthāraṃ anugantvā nivatto mālākāraṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘mama āharitapupphehi kinti katvā satthāraṃ pūjesī’’ti pucchi. Mālākāro ‘‘rājā maṃ ghātetu vā raṭṭhato vā pabbājetūti jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā pūjesiṃ devā’’ti āha. Rājā ‘‘tvaṃ mahāpuriso nāmā’’ti vatvā aṭṭha hatthī ca asse ca dāse ca dāsiyo ca mahāpasādhanāni ca aṭṭha kahāpaṇasahassāni ca rājakulato nīharitvā sabbālaṅkārappaṭimaṇḍitā aṭṭha nāriyo ca aṭṭha gāmavare cāti idaṃ sabbaṭṭhakaṃ nāma dānaṃ adāsi.
阿难尊者心想:“今日一早以来,已有千声狮子吼、千番挥衣欢呼,这位花鬘师究竟会得到怎样的果报呢?”他便向世尊询问。世尊于是对他说:“阿难,不要认为这花鬘师所做的只是微不足道的业。他其实是舍弃了生命,来为我作供养。他这样对我生起净信之后——”
Ānandatthero cintesi – ‘‘ajja pātova paṭṭhāya sīhanādasahassāni ceva celukkhepasahassāni ca pavattanti, ko nu kho mālākārassa vipāko’’ti? So satthāraṃ pucchi. Atha naṃ satthā āha – ‘‘ānanda, iminā mālākārena appamattakaṃ kammaṃ kata’’nti mā sallakkhesi, ayañhi mayhaṃ jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā pūjaṃ akāsi. So evaṃ mayi cittaṃ pasādetvā –
往来于天界与人间,受用此业的果报;
最后,他将成为一位名为善意的独觉佛。
‘‘Kappānaṃ satasahassaṃ, duggatiṃ na gamissati; Ṭhatvā devamanussesu, phalaṃ etassa kammuno; Pacchā paccekasambuddho, sumano nāma bhavissatī’’ti. –
世尊说完之后。当世尊回到精舍,正要进入香室时,那些花掉落在了门楼处。傍晚时分,比丘们在法堂里谈论起来:“啊,花鬘师的行为实在稀有!他对还在世的佛陀,舍弃生命,以花作供养,立刻便获得了叫做‘一切八物’的布施。”世尊从香室出来,用三种走法中的一种方式走到法堂,坐在佛座上,问道:“比丘们,你们现在聚集在这里谈论什么话题?”听到“在谈论这件事”后,世尊说:“是的,比丘们,凡是做了之后不会事后懊悔的业,每当回忆起它时,只生起喜悦,这样的业才值得做。”于是,他以此事衔接法义,说法开示,诵出了这首偈颂——
Āha. Satthu pana vihāraṃ gantvā gandhakuṭipavisanakāle tāni pupphāni dvārakoṭṭhake patiṃsu. Sāyanhasamaye bhikkhū dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ – ‘‘aho acchariyaṃ mālākārassa kammaṃ, dharamānakabuddhassa jīvitaṃ pariccajitvā pupphapūjaṃ katvā taṅkhaṇaññeva sabbaṭṭhakaṃ nāma labhatī’’ti. Satthā gandhakuṭito nikkhamitvā tiṇṇaṃ gamanānaṃ aññatarena gamanena dhammasabhaṃ gantvā buddhāsane nisīditvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘āma, bhikkhave, yassa kammassa katattā pacchānutappaṃ na hoti, anussaritānussaritakkhaṇe somanassameva uppajjati, evarūpaṃ kammaṃ kattabbamevā’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
若所作的业是善的,造作之后便不追悔;
对其果报,他便会愉悦、欣然地领受。
‘‘Tañca kammaṃ kataṃ sādhu, yaṃ katvā nānutappati; Yassa patīto sumano, vipākaṃ paṭisevatī’’ti.
其中,「作了之后」是指:做了能招感人天成就与涅槃成就、带来快乐果报的业之后,并不懊悔;就在现世,每当回忆此业时,便因喜的冲击而欢喜,因悦的冲击而喜悦,在未来也将怀着喜与悦去领受那果报——这样的业,才叫做‘所作善好、极妙的’。
Tattha yaṃ katvāti yaṃ devamanussasampattīnañceva nibbānasampattiyā ca nibbattanasamatthaṃ sukhudrayaṃ kammaṃ katvā nānutappati, atha kho diṭṭhadhammeyeva anussaritānussaritakkhaṇeyeva pītivegena patīto somanassavegena ca sumano hutvā āyatiṃ pītisomanassajāto hutvā vipākaṃ paṭisevati, taṃ kammaṃ kataṃ sādhu bhaddakanti.
开示结束时,有八万四千众生得证法眼。
Desanāvasāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosīti.
10. 莲华色长老尼的事
10. Uppalavaṇṇattherīvatthu
「认为甘甜」这一法教,是世尊住在祇园时,以莲华色长老尼为因缘而宣说的。
Madhuvāmaññatīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto uppalavaṇṇattheriṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,她曾在莲华上佛足下立下誓愿,于百劫之间不断积累善业,在天界与人界中流转。于此佛陀出世之时,她从天界命终,在舍卫城一位长者家中结生。因她的肤色宛如青莲花苞,故得名「莲华色」。待她成年后,整个赡部洲的国王与长者们纷纷遣使来到长者面前,请求迎娶她的女儿,无人不派人前来。长者心想:「我无法一一满足众人的心意,须想个办法。」于是唤来女儿,问道:「女儿,你能出家吗?」由于这是她最后的一生,此话对她犹如百沸之油浇灌头顶,直透心髓。她便回答:「父亲,我愿出家。」长者便为她举办盛大的供养,然后带她前往比丘尼寺出家。出家不久,她在布萨堂轮值。她点燃灯,打扫好布萨堂,便取灯焰作为禅相,站立于前反复注视。她就这样以火遍为所缘生起禅那,并依此禅那证得阿拉汉果,同时成就了无碍解与神通。
Sā kira padumuttarabuddhassa pādamūle patthanaṃ paṭṭhapetvā kappasatasahassaṃ puññāni kurumānā devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsarantī imasmiṃ buddhuppāde devalokato cavitvā sāvatthiyaṃ seṭṭhikule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Nīluppalagabbhasamānavaṇṇatāya cassā uppalavaṇṇātveva nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Athassā vayappattakāle sakalajambudīpe rājāno ca seṭṭhino ca seṭṭhissa santikaṃ sāsanaṃ pahiṇiṃsu – ‘‘dhītaraṃ amhākaṃ detū’’ti . Apahiṇanto nāma nāhosi. Tato seṭṭhi cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ sabbesaṃ manaṃ gahetuṃ na sakkhissāmi, upāyaṃ panekaṃ karissāmī’’ti dhītaraṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘amma, pabbajituṃ sakkhissasī’’ti āha. Tassā pacchimabhavikattā taṃ vacanaṃ sīse āsittaṃ satapākatelaṃ viya ahosi. Tasmā pitaraṃ ‘‘pabbajissāmi, tātā’’ti āha. So tassā mahantaṃ sakkāraṃ katvā bhikkhunīupassayaṃ netvā pabbājesi . Tassā acirapabbajitāya eva uposathāgāre kālavāro pāpuṇi. Sā dīpaṃ jāletvā uposathāgāraṃ sammajjitvā dīpasikhāya nimittaṃ gaṇhitvā ṭhitāva punappunaṃ olokayamānā tejokasiṇārammaṇaṃ jhānaṃ nibbattetvā tameva pādakaṃ katvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi saddhiṃ paṭisambhidāhi ceva abhiññāhi ca.
后来有一次,她赴各地游历后返回,进入了盲林。那时,比丘尼是开许在野外居住的。于是她便在林中搭了一间小屋,铺好床榻,围起布幔。她先进入舍卫城乞食,而后出城。然而,她舅舅的儿子——一位名叫难陀的青年婆罗门,从她在家时起便一直恋慕着她。他听说她回来了,便赶在长老尼回来之前进入盲林,溜进那间小屋,藏在床下。待长老尼回来,进入小屋,关上门,刚坐到床上——因她从外面炎热处进来,眼前仍是一片黑暗——他便从床下钻出,爬上床榻。尽管长老尼一再阻止:「不要如此,愚人!不要如此,愚人!」他却强行制服她,行所欲之事,然后离去。此时,大地仿佛无法容忍他的恶行,裂为两半。他陷入地中,直堕大地狱。长老尼随后将此事告诉比丘尼们。比丘尼们又告诉比丘们。比丘们便禀告了世尊。
Sā aparena samayena janapadacārikaṃ caritvā paccāgantvā andhavanaṃ pāvisi. Tadā bhikkhunīnaṃ araññavāso appaṭikkhitto hoti. Athassā tattha kuṭikaṃ katvā mañcakaṃ paññāpetvā sāṇiyā parikkhipiṃsu. Sā sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā nikkhami. Mātulaputto panassā nandamāṇavo nāma gihikālato paṭṭhāya paṭibaddhacitto. So tassā āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā theriyā āgamanato puretarameva andhavanaṃ gantvā taṃ kuṭikaṃ pavisitvā heṭṭhāmañcake nilīno theriyā āgantvā kuṭikaṃ pavisitvā dvāraṃ pidhāya mañcake nisinnamattāya bahi ātapato āgatattā cakkhupathe andhakāre avigateyeva heṭṭhāmañcakato nikkhamitvā mañcakaṃ abhiruyha ‘‘mā nassi bāla, mā nassi bālā’’ti theriyā vāriyamānoyeva abhibhavitvā attanā patthitakammaṃ katvā pāyāsi. Athassa aguṇaṃ dhāretuṃ asakkontī viya mahāpathavī dvedhā bhijji. So pathaviṃ paviṭṭho gantvā mahāavīcimhi eva nibbatti. Therīpi tamatthaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ ārocesi. Bhikkhuniyo bhikkhūnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Bhikkhū bhagavato ārocayiṃsu. Taṃ sutvā satthā bhikkhū āmantetvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, bhikkhubhikkhūnī upāsakaupāsikāsu yo koci bālo pāpakammaṃ karonto madhusakkharādīsu kiñci deva madhurarasaṃ khādamāno puriso viya tuṭṭhahaṭṭho udaggudaggo viya karotī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
世尊闻此事后,对比丘们说:“比丘们,无论比丘、比丘尼、优婆塞、优婆夷之中,若有任何愚人造作恶业,便如同一个正在品尝蜂蜜或任何甘甜美味的人一样,兴高采烈、得意洋洋。”以此因缘,世尊开示佛法,诵出此偈:
“恶果未熟时,愚人视恶如蜜;恶业成熟时,愚人便遭受痛苦。”
‘‘Madhuvā maññati bālo, yāva pāpaṃ na paccati; Yadā ca paccati pāpaṃ, bālo dukkhaṃ nigacchatī’’ti.
本句“如蜜”意为:当愚人造作恶行、不善业时,此业便如同蜜一般、如同甘甜的滋味一般、如同合意、可爱、令人愉悦的景象一般,呈现在他面前。这样,他便将此恶业误作蜂蜜。“只要”是指:在某一段时间内。“恶业未熟”是指:只要其果报尚未在此生或来世产生,他便一直这么认为。而“当……时”是指:当他在此生因造恶而遭受种种刑罚,或在来世堕入地狱等恶道、领受剧烈痛苦之时,他的恶业便成熟受报了。这时,那位愚人便遭受、经历、承受了痛苦。
Tattha madhuvāti bālassa hi pāpaṃ akusalakammaṃ karontassa taṃ kammaṃ madhu viya madhurarasaṃ viya iṭṭhaṃ kantaṃ manāpaṃ viya upaṭṭhāti. Iti naṃ so madhuṃva maññati. Yāvāti yattakaṃ kālaṃ. Pāpaṃ na paccatīti diṭṭhadhamme vā samparāye vā vipākaṃ na deti, tāva naṃ evaṃ maññati. Yadā cāti yadā panassa diṭṭhadhamme vā vividhā kammakāraṇā kayiramānassa, samparāye vā nirayādīsu mahādukkhaṃ anubhavantassa taṃ pāpaṃ paccati, atha so bālo dukkhaṃ nigacchati vindati paṭilabhatīti.
开示结束时,大众多有证得入流果等果位者。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu.
后来又有一次,在法堂中,大众中生起这样的议论:“那些漏尽者或许也喜爱欲乐、享受欲乐吧?他们怎么会不享受呢?他们既不是枯木,也不是蚁冢那样充满生肉的躯体,因此他们也应当喜爱欲乐、享受欲乐。”世尊到来后,问道:“比丘们,你们现在聚在一起谈论什么呢?”众人回答:“在谈论此事。”世尊便说:“比丘们,漏尽者并不喜爱欲乐,也不享受欲乐。犹如水珠落在莲叶上,不沾不滞,随即滑落;又如芥子放在锥尖上,不沾不滞,随即掉落。同样,这两种欲在漏尽者的心中,也不沾不滞。”世尊以此衔接,说法时诵出了《婆罗门品》中的这首偈:
Aparena pana samayena dhammasabhāyaṃ mahājano kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesi ‘‘khīṇāsavāpi maññe kāmasukhaṃ sādiyanti, kāmaṃ sevanti, kiṃ na sevissanti, na hi ete koḷāparukkhā, na ca vammikā allamaṃsasarīrāva, tasmā etepi kāmasukhaṃ sādiyanti, kāmaṃ sevantī’’ti. Satthā āgantvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘na, bhikkhave, khīṇāsavā kāmasukhaṃ sādiyanti, na kāmaṃ sevanti. Yathā hi padumapatte patitaṃ udakabindu, na vilimpati, na saṇṭhāti, vinivattetvā patateva, yathā ca āragge sāsapo na vilimpati, na saṇṭhāti, vinivattetvā patateva, evaṃ khīṇāsavassa citte duvidhopi kāmo na vilimpati, na saṇṭhātī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ brāhmaṇavagge gāthamāha –
如水珠不沾莲叶,如芥子不沾锥尖;
不染着于诸欲乐者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Vāri pokkharapatteva, āraggeriva sāsapo; Yo na limpati kāmesu, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti. (dha. pa. 401);
此偈的义理,将于《婆罗门品》中详细阐明。然而,世尊召来波斯匿王,对他说:“大王,于此教法中,正如善男子们一样,善女子们亦舍弃众多亲眷与巨大财富,出家后住于山林野外。她们如是安住时,会被贪欲所染的恶人,出于轻蔑与傲慢而欺辱,甚至令梵行产生障碍。因此,应为比丘尼僧团在城内建造住所。”国王应允说“善”,便在城的一侧为比丘尼僧团建造了住所。从此以后,比丘尼们便都居住于村落之中。
Imissā attho brāhmaṇavaggeyeva āvi bhavissati. Satthā pana rājānaṃ pasenadikosalaṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘mahārāja, imasmiṃ sāsane yatheva kulaputtā, evaṃ kuladhītaropi mahantaṃ ñātigaṇañca bhogakkhandhañca pahāya pabbajitvā araññe viharanti. Tā evaṃ viharamānā rāgarattā pāpapuggalā omānātimānavasena viheṭhentipi, brahmacariyantarāyampi pāpenti, tasmā bhikkhunisaṅghassa antonagare vasanaṭṭhānaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Rājā ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchitvā nagarassa ekapasse bhikkhunisaṅghassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ kārāpesi. Tato paṭṭhāya bhikkhuniyo antogāmeyeva vasantīti.
第十一:阎布迦长老的事迹
11. Jambukattheravatthu
“月复一月”这段法教,是世尊住竹林精舍时,针对邪命外道阎布迦而宣说的。
Māse māseti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto jambukaṃ ājīvakaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,过去迦叶正自觉者住世时,有位住村的居士为一位长老建造了精舍,并以四资具供养安住其间的长老。那位长老常在这位居士家中受食。一天,有位漏尽比丘于日间托钵乞食,来到了居士门前。居士见到他,对其威仪生起净信,便迎请入内,恭敬供养美味精细的食物,又取出一块上好的布料,说道:“尊者,请将这块布染色,用作下衣。”随后又说:“尊者,您的须发已长,我去请一位剃发师来为您剃除,再让人搬一张床来供您休息,之后我再过来。”那位常在其家受食的亲依止比丘,见居士对这位客比丘如此礼遇,心生不悦,暗想:“此人只见了他片刻便如此款待,我日日在他家受食,他却从未对我这般恭敬。”于是,他怀着不快返回了精舍。那位客比丘也一同离去,将居士所赠之布染色后穿用。随后,居士领着剃发师来到精舍,为长老剃除须发,铺设床座,说道:“尊者,请安住此床休息。”随后,他邀请两位比丘次日应供,便离去了。
Atīte kira kassapasammāsambuddhakāle gāmavāsī eko kuṭumbiko ekassa therassa vihāraṃ katvā taṃ tattha viharantaṃ catūhi paccayehi upaṭṭhahi. Thero tassa gehe nibaddhaṃ bhuñjati. Atheko khīṇāsavo bhikkhu divā piṇḍāya caranto tassa gehadvāraṃ pāpuṇi. Kuṭumbiko taṃ disvā tassa iriyāpathe pasanno gehaṃ pavesetvā sakkaccaṃ paṇītena bhojanena parivisitvā, ‘‘bhante, imaṃ sāṭakaṃ rajitvā nivāseyyāthā’’ti mahantaṃ sāṭakaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, kesā vo dīghā, tumhākaṃ kesoropanatthāya nhāpitaṃ ānessāmi, sayanatthāya ca vo mañcakaṃ gāhāpetvā āgamissāmī’’ti āha. Nibaddhaṃ gehe bhuñjanto kulūpako bhikkhu taṃ tassa sakkāraṃ disvā cittaṃ pasādetuṃ nāsakkhi, ‘‘ayaṃ taṃ muhuttaṃ diṭṭhakassa evarūpaṃ sakkāraṃ karoti, nibaddhaṃ gehe bhuñjantassa pana mayhaṃ na karotī’’ti cintetvā vihāraṃ agamāsi. Itaropi teneva saddhiṃ gantvā kuṭumbikena dinnasāṭakaṃ rajitvā nivāsesi. Kuṭambikopi nhāpitaṃ ādāya gantvā therassa kese ohārāpetvā mañcakaṃ attharāpetvā, ‘‘bhante, imasmiṃyeva mañcake sayathā’’ti vatvā dvepi there svātanāya nimantetvā pakkāmi.
住在寺中的那位常住比丘,实在无法忍受居士对客比丘如此殷勤的招待。于是,傍晚时分,他来到长老卧息之处,以四种方式辱骂长老:“贤友客僧,与其在居士家受食,还不如去吃粪;与其让居士请来的剃头匠为你理发,还不如用棕榈梗将头发拔光;与其穿着居士给你的布,还不如赤身裸体地行走;与其躺在居士为你铺设的床上,还不如直接躺在地上。”长老心想:“莫让这愚人因我而自毁。”便未接受应供的邀请,次日清晨起来,自在离去。那常住比丘一早做完寺院内的义务,到了入村乞食的时候,心中盘算:“此时客僧大概还在熟睡,或许会听到钟声醒来。”于是他只用指甲背轻敲了一下钟,便入村乞食去了。那位居士备好供养后,一直望着长老应来的方向,却只看见常住比丘,便问道:“尊者,长老在何处?”常住比丘对他说道:“贤友,莫提了。您那位亲依止师,昨日您刚离开,他便钻进房间沉睡过去。今早我起来洒扫寺院的声音、为饮水罐和用水罐添水的声音,乃至敲钟的声音,他全都一无所闻。”
Nevāsiko tassa taṃ sakkāraṃ kayiramānaṃ adhivāsetuṃ nāsakkhi. Athassa so sāyaṃ therassa nipannaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā catūhākārehi theraṃ akkosi, ‘‘āvuso, āgantuka kuṭumbikassa te gehe bhattaṃ bhuñjanato varataraṃ mīḷhaṃ khādituṃ, kuṭumbikena ānītanhāpitena kesohārāpanato varataraṃ tālaṭṭhikena kese luñcāpetuṃ. Kuṭumbikena dinnasāṭakanivāsanato varataraṃ naggena vicarituṃ, kuṭumbikena ābhatamañcake nipajjanato varataraṃ bhūmiyaṃ nipajjitu’’nti. Theropi ‘‘mā esa bālo maṃ nissāya nassī’’ti nimantanaṃ anādiyitvā pātova uṭṭhāya yathāsukhaṃ agamāsi . Nevāsikopi pātova vihāre kattabbavattaṃ katvā bhikkhācāravelāya ‘‘idānipi āgantuko niddāyati, ghaṇḍikasaddena pabujjheyyā’’ti saññāya nakhapiṭṭheneva ghaṇḍiṃ paharitvā gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Kuṭumbikopi sakkāraṃ katvā therānaṃ āgamanamaggaṃ olokento nevāsikaṃ disvā, ‘‘bhante, thero kuhi’’nti pucchi. Atha naṃ nevāsiko ‘‘mā, āvuso, kiñci avaca, tuyhaṃ kulūpako hiyyo, tava nikkhantavelāya ovarakaṃ pavisitvā niddaṃ okkanto pātova uṭṭhāya mama vihārasammajjanasaddampi pānīyaghaṭaparibhojanīyaghaṭesu udakasiñcanasaddampi ghaṇḍikasaddampi karontassa na jānātī’’ti āha. Kuṭumbiko cintesi – ‘‘tādisāya iriyāpathasampattiyā samannāgatassa me ayyassa yāva imamhā kālā niddāyanaṃ nāma natthi, maṃ pana tassa sakkāraṃ karontaṃ disvā addhā iminā bhadantena kiñci vuttaṃ bhavissatī’’ti. So attano paṇḍitabhāvena taṃ sakkaccaṃ bhojetvā tassa pattaṃ sādhukaṃ dhovitvā nānaggarasabhojanassa pūretvā, ‘‘bhante, sace me ayyaṃ passeyyātha, imamassa piṇḍapātaṃ dadeyyāthā’’ti āha.
另一位比丘接过团食后,心中思惟:“若让他吃到这样的团食,他定会对此地心生贪恋。”便在途中将团食丢弃,前往长老的住处寻找,却未能见到长老。后来,由于造作了此业,即便他修习了二万年沙门法,也未能守护住。命终之后,他堕入无间地狱,于整整一佛出世的间隔中,遭受了巨大的痛苦。至现在这尊佛出世时,他投生于王舍城一个饮食丰足的家庭。从能行走之时起,他便不愿卧床而眠,亦不愿进食,只食自身排出的粪便。人们以为“他因愚痴才如此作为”,便养活了他。长大之后,他也不愿穿着衣物,常赤身四处行走,躺卧于地,仍只食自身粪便。他的父母心想:“这孩子不配为良家子弟,全然是无惭无愧之人,他只适合那些邪命外道。”于是将他带到邪命外道处,说道:“请让这孩子出家吧。”那些外道便为他出家。在出家时,他们将他放进一个齐颈深的坑中,在他双肩之上横放木板,然后坐于木板之上,用棕榈梗一片片将他的头发拔除。
Itaro taṃ gahetvāva cintesi – ‘‘sace so evarūpaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjissati, imasmiṃyeva ṭhāne paluddho bhavissatī’’ti antarāmagge taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ chaḍḍetvā therassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā taṃ tattha olokento na addasa. Atha naṃ ettakassa kammassa katattā vīsativassasahassāni katopi samaṇadhammo rakkhituṃ nāsakkhi. Āyupariyosāne pana kālaṃ katvā avīcimhi nibbattitvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ mahādukkhaṃ anubhavitvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare ekasmiṃ bahvannapāne kulaghare nibbatti. So padasā gamanakālato paṭṭhāya neva sayane sayituṃ, na bhattaṃ bhuñjituṃ icchati, attano sarīravalañjameva khādati. ‘‘Bālatāya ajānanto karotī’’ti taṃ posayiṃsu. Mahallakakālepi vatthaṃ nivāsetuṃ na icchati, naggova vicarati, bhūmiyaṃ sayati, attano sarīravalañjameva khādati. Athassa mātāpitaro ‘‘nāyaṃ kulagharassa anucchaviko, kevalaṃ alajjanako ājīvakānaṃ esa anucchaviko’’ti tesaṃ santikaṃ netvā ‘‘imaṃ dārakaṃ pabbājethā’’ti adaṃsu. Atha naṃ te pabbājesuṃ. Pabbājentā ca pana galappamāṇe āvāṭe ṭhapetvā dvinnaṃ aṃsakūṭānaṃ upariṃ padarāni datvā tesaṃ upari nisīditvā tālaṭṭhikhaṇḍena kese luñciṃsu. Atha ne tassa mātāpitaro svātanāya nimantetvā pakkamiṃsu.
第二天,那些邪命外道对他说:“来吧,我们要进村子了。”他回答:“你们去吧,我就留在这里。”他不愿意去。那些人再三劝说,他仍不愿意,他们便丢下他走了。待他得知他们已经离去,便掀开粪厕的木板,爬下去,双手一把接一把地抓起粪便来吃。邪命外道们从村中为他带饭回来,他也不肯接受。众人反复劝说,他仍说:“我不需要这个,我已经有食物了。”“从哪里得的?”“就在这里得的。”就这样,第二天、第三天、第四天,任凭那些人如何苦劝,他依然说“我就留在这里”,不肯进村。邪命外道们便思忖道:“他连日来既不愿进村,也不接受我们送去的饭食,还说‘我就在这里得的’,究竟在做什么?我们得观察一下。”于是,在进村时,他们特意留下一两个人暗中观察他。那两人假装落后,然后躲藏起来。那人以为他们都走了,又照先前的方法,爬下粪厕去吃屎。
Punadivase ājīvakā ‘‘ehi, gāmaṃ pavisissāmā’’ti taṃ vadiṃsu. So ‘‘gacchatha tumhe, ahaṃ idheva bhavissāmī’’ti na icchi. Atha naṃ punappunaṃ vatvā anicchamānaṃ ohāya agamaṃsu. Sopi tesaṃ gatabhāvaṃ ñatvā vaccakuṭiyā padaraṃ vivaritvā oruyha ubhohi hatthehi ālopaṃ ālopaṃ katvā gūthaṃ khādi . Ājīvakā tassa antogāmato āhāraṃ pahiṇiṃsu. Tampi na icchi. Punappunaṃ vuccamānopi ‘‘na me iminā attho. Laddho me āhāro’’ti āha. ‘‘Kahaṃ laddho’’ti? ‘‘Idheva laddho’’ti. Evaṃ dutiye tatiye catutthepi divase tehi bahumpi vuccamāno ‘‘ahaṃ idheva bhavissāmī’’ti gāmaṃ gantuṃ na icchi. Ājīvakā ‘‘ayaṃ divase divase neva gāmaṃ pavisituṃ icchati, na amhehi pahitāhāraṃ āharituṃ icchati, ‘idheva me laddho’ti vadati, kiṃ nu kho karoti, pariggaṇhissāma na’’nti gāmaṃ pavisantā ekaṃ dve jane tassa pariggaṇhanatthaṃ ohāya gamiṃsu. Te pacchato gacchantā viya hutvā nilīyiṃsu. Sopi tesaṃ gatabhāvaṃ ñatvā purimanayeneva vaccakuṭiṃ oruyha gūthaṃ khādi.
那两人看见他的行为,便去禀告邪命外道们。外道们听后说:“唉!真是造作了严重的恶业。若是沙门乔达摩的弟子们知道了,定会宣扬说‘邪命外道是吃粪到处游荡的人’,这会败坏我们的名声。此人不配与我们共住。”于是便把他从中赶走。他被赶走后,在大众解便的地方,有一块石板,旁边有个大坑;那石板靠近人们排便的场所。他夜里便在那里吃粪;等到众人为排便而来时,他就一只手撑着石板一端,抬起一只脚架在膝上,迎着风张开嘴巴站在那里。众人见到他,便上前礼拜,问道:“尊者,圣者为何张着嘴站在这里啊?”“我以风为食,没有别的食物。”“那您为何把一只脚架在膝上站着呢,尊者?”“我修的是极为高峻、极为严酷的苦行。如果两脚踏地,大地就会震动,所以我抬起一只脚架在膝上站立。我日夜只是站立度过,不坐也不卧。”人们大多只凭话语就会相信,于是纷纷说道:“啊!真是稀有!竟然还有这样的苦行者!我们以前从未见过这样的。”摩揭陀和央伽一带的民众,大都轰动起来,纷纷前来。
Itare tassa kiriyaṃ disvā ājīvakānaṃ ārocayiṃsu. Taṃ sutvā ājīvakā ‘‘aho bhāriyaṃ kammaṃ, sace samaṇassa gotamassa sāvakā jāneyyuṃ, ‘ājīvakā gūthaṃ khādamānā vicarantī’ti amhākaṃ akittiṃ pakāseyyuṃ, nāyaṃ amhākaṃ anucchaviko’’ti taṃ attano santikā nīhariṃsu. So tehi nīharito mahājanassa uccārakaraṇaṭṭhāne pattharito eko piṭṭhipāsāṇo atthi. Tasmiṃ mahantaṃ soṇḍi, piṭṭhipāsāṇaṃ nissāya mahājanassa uccārakaraṇaṭṭhānaṃ. So tattha gantvā rattiṃ gūthaṃ khāditvā mahājanassa sarīravalañjanatthāya āgamanakāle ekena hatthena pāsāṇassa ekaṃ antaṃ olubbha ekaṃ pādaṃ ukkhipitvā jaṇṇuke ṭhapetvā uddhaṃvātābhimukho mukhaṃ vivaritvā tiṭṭhati. Mahājano taṃ disvā upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, kasmā ayyo mukhaṃ vivaritvā ṭhito’’ti pucchati. ‘‘Ahaṃ vātabhakkho, añño me āhāro natthī’’ti. Atha ‘‘kasmā ekaṃ pādaṃ jaṇṇuke katvā ṭhitosi, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Ahaṃ uggatapo ghoratapo, mayā dvīhi pādehi akkantā pathavī kampati, tasmā ekaṃ pādaṃ ukkhipitvā jaṇṇuke ṭhapetvā ṭhitomhi. Ahañhi rattindivaṃ ṭhitakova vītināmemi, na nisīdāmi, na nipajjāmī’’ti. Manussā nāma yebhuyyena vacanamattameva saddahanti, tasmā ‘‘aho acchariyaṃ, evarūpāpi nāma tapassino honti, na no evarūpā diṭṭhapubbā’’ti yebhuyyena aṅgamagadhavāsino saṅkhubhitvā upasaṅkamitvā māse māse mahantaṃ sakkāraṃ abhiharanti. So ‘‘ahaṃ vātameva bhakkhāmi, na aññaṃ āhāraṃ. Aññañhi me khādantassa tapo nassatī’’ti tehi abhihaṭaṃ na kiñci icchati. Manussā ‘‘mā no, bhante, nāsetha, tumhādisena ghoratapena paribhoge kate amhākaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya saṃvattatī’’ti punappunaṃ yācanti. Tassa añño āhāro na ruccati. Mahājanassa pana yācanāya pīḷito tehi ābhatāni sappiphāṇitādīni kusaggena jivhagge ṭhapetvā ‘‘gacchatha, alaṃ vo ettakaṃ hitāya sukhāya cā’’ti uyyojesi. Evaṃ so pañcapaññāsa vassāni naggo gūthaṃ khādanto kese luñcanto bhūmiyaṃ sayamāno vītināmesi.
然而,诸佛于破晓时分观察世间,是绝不舍弃的。因此,有一天,世尊于破晓时分观察世间时,这位邪命外道阐部迦便映入他的智慧之网。导师思惟:“这将会如何呢?”随即了知,此人具有连同无碍解证得阿拉汉果的资粮。他知道:“我将以这个人为始,说一首偈颂;偈颂结束时,将有八万四千众生了悟法。依靠这位善男子,大众将得安稳。”第二天,世尊在王舍城托钵游行后,从托钵处返回,对阿难长老说:“阿难,我们到邪命外道阐部迦那里去。”“尊者,您要亲自去吗?”“是的,我自己去。”如此说罢,导师就在渐长的树荫下,朝他的方向走去。
Buddhānampi kho paccūsakāle lokavolokanaṃ avijahitameva hoti. Tasmā ekadivasaṃ bhagavato paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokentassa ayaṃ jambukājīvako ñāṇajālassa anto paññāyi. Satthā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho bhavissatī’’ti āvajjetvā tassa saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattassūpanissayaṃ disvā ‘‘ahaṃ etaṃ ādiṃ katvā ekaṃ gāthaṃ bhāsissāmi, gāthāvasāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo bhavissati. Imaṃ kulaputtaṃ nissāya mahājano sotthibhāvaṃ pāpuṇissatī’’ti ñatvā punadivase rājagahe piṇḍāya caritvā piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto ānandattheraṃ āmantesi – ‘‘ānanda, jambukājīvakassa santikaṃ gamissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, kiṃ tumheyeva gamissathā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, ahamevā’’ti evaṃ vatvā satthā vaḍḍhamānakacchāyāya tassa santikaṃ pāyāsi.
诸天心想:“导师傍晚要去邪命外道阐部迦那里,那人却住在肮脏不净、满是粪尿和齿垢的石板上,应当为此降一场雨才对。”他们便各以威神力,于刹那间中降下雨水。石板随即变得洁净无垢。随后,诸天又于上方降下五色花雨。傍晚,导师来到邪命外道阐部迦的居所,出声说:“阐部迦!”阐部迦心想:“这是谁?如此称呼我‘阐部迦’。”便问:“谁?”“我是沙门。”“大沙门,有什么事?”“今天请你给我一处能过夜的地方吧。”“大沙门,这里没有住处。”“阐部迦,不必如此,给我一个过夜处吧。出家人应当念及出家人,人念及人,畜生念及畜生。”“这么说,你也是出家人?”“是的,我是出家人。”“你若真是出家人,那你的葫芦罐在哪里?你的烟勺在哪里?你的祭祀线绳又在哪里?”“那些我也有,不过分开拿着到处走太麻烦,所以我都随身带着走。”他听后忿然说:“你可曾不带这些东西行走?”导师便对他说:“好了阐部迦,且莫生气,告诉我住处吧。”“大沙门,这……”
Devatā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘satthā sāyaṃ jambukājīvakassa santikaṃ gacchati, so ca jegucche uccārapassāvadantakaṭṭhakiliṭṭhe piṭṭhipāsāṇe vasati, devaṃ vassāpetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti attano ānubhāvena taṃ muhuttaṃyeva devaṃ vassāpesuṃ. Piṭṭhipāsāṇo suci nimmalo ahosi. Athassa upari pañcavaṇṇaṃ pupphavassaṃ vassāpesuṃ. Satthā sāyaṃ jambukājīvakassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘jambukā’’ti saddamakāsi. Jambuko ‘‘ko nu kho esa, dujjano maṃ jambukavādena vadatī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘ko eso’’ti āha. ‘‘Ahaṃ samaṇo’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ mahāsamaṇā’’ti? ‘‘Ajja me ekarattiṃ idha vasanaṭṭhānaṃ dehī’’ti. ‘‘Natthi, mahāsamaṇa, imasmiṃ ṭhāne vasanaṭṭhāna’’nti . ‘‘Jambuka, mā evaṃ kari, ekarattiṃ me vasanaṭṭhānaṃ dehi, pabbajitā nāma pabbajitaṃ patthenti, manussā manussaṃ, pasavo pasava’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ pabbajito’’ti? ‘‘Āma, pabbajitomhī’’ti. ‘‘Sace tvaṃ pabbajito, kahaṃ te lābukaṃ, kahaṃ dhūmakaṭacchuko, kahaṃ yaññasuttaka’’nti? ‘‘‘Atthetaṃ mayhaṃ, visuṃ visuṃ pana gahetvā vicaraṇaṃ dukkha’nti abbhantareneva gahetvā carāmī’’ti. So ‘‘carissasi tvaṃ etaṃ aggaṇhitvā’’ti kujjhi. Atha naṃ satthā āha – ‘‘hotu, jambuka, mā kujjha, vasanaṭṭhānaṃ me ācikkhā’’ti. ‘‘Natthi, mahāsamaṇa, ettha vasanaṭṭhāna’’nti.
在他居所的不远处有一个山洞,导师指着那里说:“这个山洞里有人住吗?”“没有人住,大沙门。”“既如此,把这个山洞给我吧。”“您自己看着办吧,大沙门。”导师在山洞里铺好坐具,便坐下来。初夜时分,四大天王从四方将一处照得通明,前来亲近导师。阐部迦望见光亮,心想:“这是什么光亮?”中夜时分,帝释天王前来。阐部迦望见他,又想:“这又是谁?”后夜时分,能以一根手指照亮一个轮围世界、两根手指照亮两个、十根手指照亮十个轮围世界的大梵天,将整片森林照得遍处光明,来到此处。阐部迦望见他,又想:“这到底又是谁?”清晨时,他来到导师跟前,寒暄问讯后,立于一边,问导师说:“大沙门,夜里从四方照亮光明而来的是谁?”“是四大天王。”“他们为何而来?”“来亲近我。”“难道您比四大天王更殊胜?”“是的,阐部迦。我是诸王中的最胜王。”“那么中夜时分来的是谁?”“是帝释天王,阐部迦。”“他为何而来?”“也是来亲近我的。”“难道您比帝释天王更殊胜?”“是的,阐部迦,我胜于帝释。说起来,他就像我的病患看护者。”
Satthā tassa vasanaṭṭhānato avidūre ekaṃ pabbhāraṃ atthi, taṃ niddisanto ‘‘etasmiṃ pabbhāre ko vasatī’’ti āha. ‘‘Natthi koci, mahāsamaṇā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi etaṃ mayhaṃ dehī’’ti . ‘‘Tvaññeva jāna, mahāsamaṇā’’ti. Satthā pabbhāre nisīdanaṃ paññāpetvā nisīdi. Paṭhamayāme cattāro mahārājāno catuddisaṃ ekobhāsaṃ karontā satthu upaṭṭhānaṃ āgamiṃsu. Jambuko obhāsaṃ disvā ‘‘ko obhāso nāmeso’’ti cintesi. Majjhimayāme sakko devarājā āgami. Jambuko tampi disvā ‘‘ko nāmeso’’ti cintesi. Pacchimayāme ekāya aṅguliyā ekaṃ, dvīhi dve, dasahi dasa cakkavāḷāni obhāsetuṃ samattho mahābrahmā sakalaṃ araññaṃ ekobhāsaṃ karonto āgami. Jambuko tampi disvā ‘‘ko nu kho eso’’ti cintetvā pātova satthu santikaṃ gantvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ekamantaṃ ṭhito satthāraṃ pucchi – ‘‘mahāsamaṇa, tumhākaṃ santikaṃ catasso disā obhāsento ke āgatā’’ti? ‘‘Cattāro mahārājāno’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti? ‘‘Maṃ upaṭṭhātu’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ catūhi mahārājehi uttaritaro’’ti? ‘‘Āma, jambuka, mahārājūnampi atirājā’’ti. ‘‘Majjhimayāme pana ko āgato’’ti? ‘‘Sakko devarājā, jambukā’’ti . ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti? ‘‘Maṃ upaṭṭhātumevā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ sakkadevarājatopi uttaritaro’’ti? ‘‘Āma, jambuka, sakkatopi uttaritaromhi, eso pana mayhaṃ gilānupaṭṭhāko kappiyakārakasāmaṇerasadiso’’ti. ‘‘Pacchimayāme sakalaṃ araññaṃ obhāsetvā ko āgato’’ti? ‘‘Yaṃ loke brāhmaṇādayo khipitvā pakkhalitvā ‘namo mahābrahmuno’ti vadanti, so eva mahābrahmā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ mahābrahmatopi uttaritaro’’ti? ‘‘Āma, jambuka, ahañhi brahmunāpi atibrahmā’’ti. ‘‘Acchariyosi tvaṃ, mahāsamaṇa, mayhaṃ pana pañca paññāsa vassāni idha vasantassa etesu ekopi maṃ upaṭṭhātuṃ nāgatapubbo. Ahañhi ettakaṃ addhānaṃ vātabhakkho hutvā ṭhitakova vītināmesiṃ, na tāva te mayhaṃ upaṭṭhānaṃ āgatapubbā’’ti.
于是导师便对他说:“阐部迦,你在世间欺骗那些盲目愚痴的大众,如今竟也想欺骗我吗?你难道不是五十五年来一直吃粪,一直躺在地上,一直裸体游荡,一直用棕榈梗拔头发吗?然而你却欺骗世人说:‘我以风为食,单脚站立,不坐也不躺。’你到现在还想欺骗我。你过去也依止着那种邪恶下劣的邪见,这么长时间以来吃粪、卧地、裸行、用棕榈梗拔头发,如今也仍然执取那种邪恶下劣的邪见。”“那么,大沙门,我到底做了什么?”于是导师便告诉他过去生中所造的业。就在导师讲述的时候,他生起了悚惧,惭愧心现前,便蹲坐下来。导师扔给他一件浴衣。他穿上之后,顶礼导师,退坐一面。导师也为他次第讲说,开示佛法。在说法结束时,他连同无碍解一起证得了阿拉汉果,随即顶礼导师,从座而起,请求出家与具足戒。到此,他前生所造的业才算彻底耗尽。原来,他曾经用四种辱骂的话语辱骂了这位诸漏尽者大长老,结果在无间地狱里受苦的时间究竟有多长呢?这大地之下,一直到一由旬还要再多三牛呼那么深的地方,他在无间地狱里受了那么久的罪,从那出来以后,又以残余的果报,在这里遭受了五十五年这样的异常折磨。所以,他那个辱骂的业此时已经耗尽。然而,他用二万年所累积修习的那些沙门法的功德果报,是谁也无法毁坏的。因此,导师伸出右手,说道:‘来,比丘,修习梵行,以便彻底地止息众苦吧。’就在那一刹那,他在家的特征便消失不见,变成了一个持有八种资具,看起来就像是有六十腊那么资深的、具戒圆满的大长老的比丘。
Atha naṃ satthā āha – jambuka, tvaṃ lokasmiṃ andhabālaṃ mahājanaṃ vañcayamāno mampi vañcetukāmo jāto, nanu tvaṃ pañcapaññāsa vassāni gūthameva khādi, bhūmiyaṃyeva nipajji, naggo hutvā vicari, tālaṭṭhikhaṇḍena kese luñci. Atha ca pana lokaṃ vañcento ‘‘ahaṃ vātabhakkho, ekapādena tiṭṭhāmi, na nisīdāmi, na nipajjāmī’’ti vadesi, ‘‘mamampi vañcetukāmosi pubbepi tvaṃ pāpikaṃ lāmikaṃ diṭṭhiṃ nissāya ettakaṃ kālaṃ gūthabhakkho bhūmisayo naggo vicaranto tālaṭṭhikhaṇḍena kesaluñcanaṃ patto, idānipi pāpikaṃ lāmikaṃ diṭṭhimeva gaṇhāsī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana mayā kataṃ, mahāsamaṇā’’ti? Athassa satthā pubbe katakammaṃ ācikkhi. Tassa satthari kathenteyeva saṃvego uppajji, hirottappaṃ upaṭṭhitaṃ, so ukkuṭiko nisīdi. Athassa satthā udakasāṭikaṃ khipitvā adāsi. So taṃ nivāsetvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthāpissa anupubbiṃ kathaṃ kathetvā dhammaṃ desesi. So desanāvasāne saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ patvā satthāraṃ vanditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pabbajjañca upasampadañca yāci. Ettāvatā tassa purimakammaṃ parikkhīṇaṃ. Ayañhi khīṇāsavamahātheraṃ catūhi akkosehi akkositvā yāvāyaṃ mahāpathavī tigāvutādhikaṃ yojanaṃ ussannā, tāva avīcimhi paccitvā tattha pakkāvasesena pañcapaññāsa vassāni imaṃ vippakāraṃ patto. Tenassa taṃ kammaṃ khīṇaṃ. Vīsati pana vassasahassāni iminā katassa samaṇadhammassa phalaṃ nāsetuṃ na sakkā. Tasmā satthā dakkhiṇahatthaṃ pasāretvā ‘‘ehi, bhikkhu, cara brahmacariyaṃ sammā dukkhassa antakiriyāyā’’ti āha. Tāvadevassa gihiliṅgaṃ antaradhāyi aṭṭhaparikkhāradharo saṭṭhivassikamahāthero viya ahosi.
据说,这一天正是央伽和摩揭陀的居民带着供养前来见他的日子。因此,两国居民带着供养到来,见到如来后,心中思忖:“是我们的阐部迦尊者伟大,还是沙门乔达摩伟大?”接着又想:“若沙门乔达摩更为伟大,阐部迦应当会前往沙门乔达摩处;正因阐部迦尊者自身伟大,沙门乔达摩才来到他这里。”世尊了知大众心中的这些念头,便说:“阐部迦,为你的那些侍者断除疑惑吧。”阐部迦答道:“世尊,我正有此意。”说罢,他便入第四禅那,出定之后,升腾至约一株棕榈树高的空中,说道:“世尊是我的导师,我是弟子。”然后他从空中降下,顶礼导师,接着再次升空,约两株棕榈树高、三株棕榈树高,如此次第升至七株棕榈树高后又降下,以此表明自己作为弟子的身份。大众见此情景,心中感叹:“啊,佛陀真是稀有,功德无与伦比!”导师与大众交谈时,这样说道:“此人长久以来,将你们所奉的供养,仅以草尖沾取少许置于舌尖,便如此在此安住,心想‘我正在圆满苦行’。纵使以这种方式圆满苦行直至百岁,也远不及他如今对饮食、时……”
Aṅgamagadhavāsīnaṃ tassa sakkāraṃ gahetvā āgatadivaso kiresa, tasmā ubhayaraṭṭhavāsino sakkāraṃ gahetvā āgatā tathāgataṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho amhākaṃ ayyo jambuko mahā, udāhu samaṇo gotamo’’ti cintetvā ‘‘sace samaṇo gotamo mahā bhaveyya, ayaṃ samaṇassa gotamassa santikaṃ gaccheyya, jambukājīvakassa pana mahantatāya samaṇo gotamo imassa santikaṃ āgato’’ti cintayiṃsu. Satthā mahājanassa parivitakkaṃ ñatvā, ‘‘jambuka, tava upaṭṭhākānaṃ kaṅkhaṃ chindāhī’’ti āha, so ‘‘ahampi, bhante, ettakameva paccāsīsāmī’’ti vatvā catutthajjhānaṃ samāpajjitvā uṭṭhāya tālappamāṇaṃ vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā ‘‘satthā me, bhante bhagavā, sāvakohamasmī’’ti vatvā oruyha vanditvā puna dvitālamattaṃ titālamattanti evaṃ sattatālamattaṃ vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā oruyha attano sāvakabhāvaṃ jānāpesi. Taṃ disvā mahājano ‘‘aho buddhā nāma acchariyā anopamaguṇā’’ti cintesi. Satthā mahājanena saddhiṃ kathento evamāha – ‘‘ayaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ tumhehi ābhataṃ sakkāraṃ kusaggena jivhagge ṭhapetvā ‘tapacaraṇaṃ pūremī’ti idha nivuṭṭho, sacepi iminā upāyena vassasataṃ tapacaraṇaṃ pūreyya, yā cassa idāni kālaṃ vā bhattaṃ vā kukkuccāyitvā abhuñjantassa bhattacchedanakusalacetanā, tassā taṃ tapacaraṇaṃ soḷasiṃ kalampi na agghatī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
若有愚人,月月仅以草尖取食,
他的功德,尚不及那些了悟法者的十六分之一。
‘‘Māse māse kusaggena, bālo bhuñjeyya bhojanaṃ; Na so saṅkhātadhammānaṃ, kalaṃ agghati soḷasi’’nti.
这段偈颂的意思是:假如有一个于法未遍知、不具戒等功德、在外道中出家的愚者,他心想“我要圆满苦行”,于是每月在钵中只用草尖沾取食物进食,如此持续了一百年。他的功德,尚不及那些“了悟法者”的十六分之一。这里所说的“了悟法者”,是指那些已知法、衡量过法的人。在这些圣者中,最低层次的是入流者,他是了悟法者;最高层次的是阿拉汉,他也是了悟法者。那个愚人,连这些了悟法者功德的十六分之一也及不上——这是就补特伽罗而言的说法。但在此处,真正的义理是:那位愚者以那种方式圆满苦行长达百岁所累积的思业,与那些了悟法者对饮食、时节不加苛责而受用时,所生起的哪怕只是一念断食善心的思业相比,他那个长时间运作的思业在价值上,尚不及后者思业的十六分之一。换句话说就是:把那些了悟法者的思业所感得的果报分成十六份,再从这每一份中各分成十六份,从这些更细的份中取出一份的果报——单是这一份的果报,就比那位愚者靠苦行所得的果报更大。
Tassattho – sace bālo apariññātadhammo sīlādiguṇā paribāhiro titthāyatane pabbajito ‘‘tapacaraṇaṃ pūressāmī’’ti māse māse patte kusaggena bhojanaṃ bhuñjanto vassasataṃ bhuñjeyya bhojanaṃ. Na so saṅkhātadhammānaṃ, kalaṃ agghati soḷasinti saṅkhātadhammā vuccanti ñātadhammā tulitadhammā. Tesu heṭṭhimakoṭiyā sotāpanno saṅkhātadhammo, uparimakoṭiyā khīṇāsavo. Imesaṃ saṅkhātadhammānaṃ so bālo kalaṃ na agghati soḷasinti puggalādhiṭṭhānā desanā. Ayaṃ panettha attho – yā cassa tathā tapacaraṇaṃ pūrentassa vassasataṃ cetanā yā ca saṅkhātadhammānaṃ kālaṃ vā bhattaṃ vā kukkuccāyitvā abhuñjantānaṃ ekā bhattacchedanakusalacetanā, tassā cetanāya sā tāva dīgharattaṃ pavattacetanā soḷasiṃ kalaṃ na agghati. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – yaṃ tassā saṅkhātadhammānaṃ cetanāya phalaṃ, taṃ soḷasa koṭṭhāse katvā tato ekekaṃ puna soḷasa soḷasa koṭṭhāse katvā tato ekassa koṭṭhāsassa yaṃ phalaṃ, tadeva tassa bālassa tapacaraṇato mahapphalataranti.
说法终了时,有八万四千位众生证悟了法。
Desanāvasāne caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahosīti.
12. 蛇饿鬼的故事
12. Ahipetavatthu
世尊住在竹林精舍时,针对一位蛇饿鬼,宣说了“并非所作之恶业……”这一法语。
Na hi pāpaṃ kataṃ kammanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto aññataraṃ ahipetaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
一天,在千位结发外道之中,具寿相长老与具寿大目犍连长老心想“我们要去王舍城乞食”,便从灵鹫山下来。这时,具寿大目犍连长老看见一个蛇饿鬼,露出微笑。于是相长老问他说:“贤友,你为何露出微笑?”具寿大目犍连长老答道:“相贤友,此时不宜问此因缘,你应在世尊面前问我。”他们在王舍城乞食后,来到世尊跟前坐下。相长老遂问道:“目犍连贤友,你从灵鹫山下来时露出微笑,我问你原因,你说‘应在世尊面前问我’。现在请你说说那微笑的因缘吧。”具寿大目犍连长老说:“贤友,我看见一个饿鬼,便露出微笑。他的身体是这样的:头如人头,身体的其余部分像蛇,名为蛇饿鬼,身量有二十五由旬。从他头上升起的火焰烧到尾巴,从尾巴升起的火焰烧到头,从身体中部升起的火焰烧向两侧,从两侧升起的火焰又烧向中间。”据说,只有两个饿鬼的身量有二十五由旬,其余的都只有三伽浮他量。这个蛇饿鬼和乌鸦饿鬼都有二十五由旬。这里先说蛇饿鬼。大目犍连长老在灵鹫山顶看见一个乌鸦饿鬼正在被焚烧,为了询问此饿鬼过去所造的业,便诵出以下偈颂:
Ekasmiñhi divase jaṭilasahassassa abbhantaro āyasmā lakkhaṇatthero ca mahāmoggallānatthero ca ‘‘rājagahe piṇḍāya carissāmā’’ti gijjhakūṭato otaranti. Tesu āyasmā mahāmoggallānatthero ekaṃ ahipetaṃ disvā sitaṃ pātvākāsi. Atha naṃ lakkhaṇatthero ‘‘kasmā, āvuso, sitaṃ pātukarosī’’ti sitakāraṇaṃ pucchi. ‘‘Akālo, āvuso lakkhaṇa, imassa pañhassa, bhagavato santike maṃ puccheyyāsī’’ti thero āha. Tesu rājagahe piṇḍāya caritvā bhagavato santikaṃ gantvā nisinnesu lakkhaṇatthero pucchi, ‘‘āvuso, moggallānaṃ tvaṃ gijjhakūṭā otaranto sitaṃ pātukaritvā mayā sitakāraṇaṃ puṭṭho ‘bhagavato santike maṃ puccheyyāsī’ti avaca, kathehi idāni taṃ kāraṇa’’nti. Thero āha – ‘‘ahaṃ, āvuso, ekaṃ petaṃ disvā sitaṃ pātvākāsiṃ. Tassa evarūpo attabhāvo – manussasīsaṃ viya assa sīsaṃ, ahissa viya seso attabhāvo, ahipeto nāmesa pamāṇato pañcavīsatiyojaniko, tassa sīsato uṭṭhitā aggijālā yāva naṅguṭṭhā gacchanti, naṅguṭṭhato uṭṭhitā aggijālā yāva sīsā, majjhesīsato uṭṭhitā dve passāni gacchanti, dvīhi passehi uṭṭhitā majjhe otarantī’’ti . Dvinnaṃyeva kira petānaṃ attabhāvo pañcavīsatiyojaniko, avasesānaṃ tigāvutappamāṇo. Imassa ceva ahipetassa kākapetassa ca pañcavīsatiyojaniko. Tesu ayaṃ tāva ahipeto. Kākapetampi mahāmoggallāno gijjhakūṭamatthake paccamānaṃ disvā tassa pubbakammaṃ pucchanto imaṃ gāthamāha –
你舌长五由旬,头长九由旬;
你的身躯高耸,达二十五由旬。
‘‘Pañcayojanikā jivhā, sīsaṃ te navayojanaṃ; Kāyo accuggato tuyhaṃ, pañcavīsatiyojanaṃ; Kiṃ nu kammaṃ karitvāna, pattosi dukkhamīdisa’’nti.
于是,那饿鬼对他说道:
Athassa peto ācikkhanto –
尊者目犍连,我曾于迦叶佛的时代,
将供僧之食,随心所欲而食。
‘‘Ahaṃ bhante moggallāna, kassapassa mahesino; Saṅghassa ābhataṃ bhattaṃ, āhāresiṃ yadicchaka’’nti. –
说了这首偈之后,他说道:“尊者,迦叶佛的时候,众多比丘进入村落托钵。人们见到上座们,心生欢喜,便请他们坐到斋堂里,为他们洗脚、涂油,供奉了粥与硬食。随后,为了等候团食的时间,他们一面听法,一面坐着。说法结束时,他们接过上座们的钵,各自带回自己家,盛满种种殊胜美味的食物,再捧回来。那时我是一只乌鸦,躲在斋堂的屋顶上,看见这情景,就从其中一人所持的钵中,三次满口偷食了三团食物。然而,那食物既非僧团所有,也非特别指定布施给僧团的,亦非比丘们接受后的残食,而是人们带回自己家要吃的,仅仅是出于忆念僧团而供奉而已。我如此取用了三团食物,这就是我前世的业。我命终之后,因此业的异熟在地狱中受报,又以那业的残余,如今在灵鹫山投生为乌鸦饿鬼,正经历着这般苦楚。”这是乌鸦饿鬼的故事。
Gāthaṃ vatvā āha – ‘‘bhante, kassapabuddhakāle sambahulā bhikkhū gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisiṃsu,. Manussā there disvā sampiyāyamānā āsanasālāyaṃ nisīdāpetvā pāde dhovitvā telaṃ makkhetvā yāguṃ pāyetvā khajjakaṃ datvā piṇḍapātakālaṃ āgamayamānā dhammaṃ suṇantā nisīdiṃsu. Dhammakathāvasāne therānaṃ patte ādāya attano attano gehā nānaggarasabhojanassa pūretvā āhariṃsu. Tadā ahaṃ kāko hutvā āsanasālāya chadanapiṭṭhe nilīno taṃ disvā ekena gahitapattato tikkhattuṃ mukhaṃ pūrento tayo kabaḷe aggahesiṃ. Taṃ pana bhattaṃ neva saṅghassa santakaṃ, na saṅghassa niyametvā dinnaṃ, na bhikkhūhi gahitāvasesakaṃ. Attano attano gehaṃ netvā manussehi bhuñjitabbakaṃ, kevalaṃ saṅghaṃ uddissa abhihaṭamattameva. Tato mayā tayo kabaḷā gahitā, ettakaṃ me pubbakammaṃ. Svāhaṃ kālaṃ katvā tassa kammassa vipākena avīcimhi paccitvā tattha pakkāvasesena idāni gijjhakūṭe kākapeto hutvā nibbatto imaṃ dukkhaṃ paccānubhomī’’ti. Idaṃ kākapetassa vatthu.
当时,尊者目犍连说:“我见到那蛇饿鬼后,便露出微笑。”那时,世尊为他作证,起身说道:“比丘们,目犍连所说真实。我于成道之日即已见到这位,但出于对其他人的悲悯而未宣说,心想:‘若有人不信我语,将不利于他们。’”在《相经》中,世尊也是在目犍连尊者见到的当下便为他作证,并讲述了诸调伏之事。此处也是如此,同样作了讲述。比丘们听完后,便请问彼之前世业。世尊于是为他们开示。
Idha pana thero ‘‘ahipetaṃ disvā sitaṃ pātvākāsi’’nti āha. Athassa satthā sakkhī hutvāpi uṭṭhāya ‘‘saccaṃ, bhikkhave, moggallāno āha. Mayāpesa sambodhipattadivaseyeva diṭṭho, apicāhaṃ ‘ye me vacanaṃ na saddaheyyuṃ, tesaṃ ahitāya bhaveyyā’ti parānuddayāya na kathesi’’nti āha. Lakkhaṇasaṃyuttepi (saṃ. ni. 2.202 ādayo) hi mahāmoggallānena diṭṭhakāleyeva satthā tassa sakkhī hutvā vinītavatthūni kathesi, idampi tena tatheva kathitaṃ. Taṃ sutvā bhikkhū tassa pubbakammaṃ pucchiṃsu. Satthāpi tesaṃ kathesi –
据说,过去众人依托波罗奈城,在河边为一位独觉佛搭建了草屋。那位独觉佛便住于彼处,每日固定进城托钵。城中居民于晨昏时分,皆手持香花等物前来侍奉独觉佛。有一位波罗奈居民,依傍那条道路耕田。大众早晚往返侍奉独觉佛时,踩踏其田地而过。农夫虽劝阻道:‘勿踏我田!’却无法制止。他心想:‘倘若此处无有独觉佛的草屋,他们便不会踩坏我的田地了。’当独觉佛入村托钵时,他便砸碎独觉佛的资具,烧毁了草屋。独觉佛见草屋被焚,便自在离去了。大众手持香花前来,见到草屋被焚,便问:‘我们的圣者去哪里了?’那人亦混在人群中,说道:‘是我烧了他的草屋。’众人于是喊道:‘抓住他!由于此恶人,我们未能见到独觉佛!’便以棍棒等物殴打他,直至其死。他堕入地狱,直到大地隆起一由旬,久受地狱之苦。又以此业之余势,于灵鹫山投生为蛇饿鬼。世尊讲说完此前世业后,随即联系法义开示,说道:‘比丘们,恶业犹如鲜乳。正如刚挤出的鲜乳不会立即变坏,同样,业在造作时也不会立即成熟;但当它成熟时,就会……’
Atīte kira bārāṇasiṃ nissāya nadītīre paccekabuddhassa paṇṇasālaṃ kariṃsu. So tattha viharanto nibaddhaṃ nagare piṇḍāya carati. Nāgarāpi sāyaṃpātaṃ gandhapupphādihatthā paccekabuddhassūpaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanti. Eko bārāṇasivāsī puriso taṃ maggaṃ nissāya khettaṃ kasi. Mahājano sāyaṃpātaṃ paccekabuddhassūpaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanto taṃ khettaṃ maddanto gacchati. Kassako ca ‘‘mā me khettaṃ maddathā’’ti vārentopi vāretuṃ nāsakkhi. Athassa etadahosi – ‘‘sace imasmiṃ ṭhāne paccekabuddhassa paṇṇasālā na bhaveyya, na me khettaṃ maddeyyu’’nti. So paccekabuddhassa piṇḍāya paviṭṭhakāle paribhogabhājanāni bhinditvā paṇṇasālaṃ jhāpesi. Paccekabuddho taṃ jhāmaṃ disvā yathāsukhaṃ pakkāmi. Mahājano gandhamālaṃ ādāya āgato jhāmapaṇṇasālaṃ disvā ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho no ayyo gato’’ti āha. Sopi mahājaneneva saddhiṃ gato mahājanamajjhe ṭhitakova evamāha – ‘‘mayā tassa paṇṇasālā jhāpitā’’ti. Atha naṃ ‘‘gaṇhatha, imaṃ pāpimaṃ nissāya mayaṃ paccekabuddhaṃ daṭṭhuṃ na labhimhā’’ti daṇḍādīhi pothetvā jīvitakkhayaṃ pāpesuṃ. So avīcimhi nibbattitvā yāvāyaṃ mahāpathavī yojanamattaṃ ussannā, tāva niraye paccitvā pakkāvasesena gijjhakūṭe ahipeto hutvā nibbatti. Satthā idaṃ tassa pubbakammaṃ kathetvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, pāpakammaṃ nāmetaṃ khīrasadisaṃ, yathā khīraṃ duyhamānameva na pariṇamati. Tathā kammaṃ kayiramānameva na vipaccati. Yadā pana vipaccati, tadā evarūpena dukkhena socatī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
所造恶业,不会像刚挤出的鲜乳那样即刻凝结;
它炽燃追随愚人,犹如灰覆之火。
‘‘Na hi pāpaṃ kataṃ kammaṃ, sajjukhīraṃva muccati; Ḍahantaṃ bālamanveti, bhasmacchannova pāvako’’ti.
其中,“犹如鲜乳”是指刚从母牛乳房流出的温热乳汁,不会凝固,不会变质。意思是说:正如鲜乳在刚挤出时,不凝固,不变质,不失其本来状态。只要未往盛放它的容器中加入酪浆等酸性物,或未触及酪桶等酸性容器,它就一直保持原貌,直到日后才发生变化。同样地,恶业也是如此:在造作时,它并不立即成熟。倘若造作当下便成熟,则无人敢于造恶了。然而,只要由善业所引生的诸蕴还在延续,它们便会护持此人。当那些蕴坏灭后,在恶趣中新生的诸蕴中,恶业便会成熟。正在成熟时,恶业即“炽燃追随愚人”。“像什么呢?”“犹如被灰覆盖的火。”就好比被灰覆盖、不见火焰的炭火,即使脚踏上去,由于有灰遮盖,当时不会立即烧伤人;但它先使灰变烫,再逐渐灼烧皮肤等,乃至烧到脑髓。同样,恶业便是如此,在第二生、第三生等,于地狱等恶趣中,在那个造恶的愚人身上生起,一直炽燃着追随他。
Tattha sajjukhīraṃ vāti taṃ khaṇaṃyeva dhenuyā thanehi nikkhantaṃ abbhuṇhaṃ khīraṃ na muccati na pariṇamati. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – yathā idaṃ sajjukhīraṃ taṃ khaṇaññeva na muccati na pariṇamati na pakatiṃ vijahati. Yasmiṃ pana bhājane duhitvā gahitaṃ yāva tattha takkādiambilaṃ na pakkhipati, yāva dadhibhājanādikaṃ ambilabhājanaṃ na pāpuṇāti, tāva pakatiṃ avijahitvā pacchā jahati, evameva pāpakammampi kariyamānameva na vipaccati. Yadi vipacceyya, na koci pāpakammaṃ kātuṃ visaheyya. Yāva pana kusalābhinibbattā khandhā dharanti, tāva naṃ te rakkhanti. Tesaṃ bhedā apāye nibbattakkhandhesu vipaccati, vipaccamānañca ḍahantaṃ bālamanveti.‘‘Kiṃ viyā’’ti? ‘‘Bhasmacchannova pāvako’’ti. Yathā hi chārikāya paṭicchanno vītaccitaṅgāro akkantopi chārikāya paṭicchannattā na tāva ḍahati, chārikaṃ pana tāpetvā cammādīnaṃ ḍahanavasena yāva matthaluṅgā ḍahanto gacchati, evameva pāpakammampi yena kataṃ hoti, taṃ bālaṃ dutiye vā tatiye vā attabhāve nirayādīsu nibbattaṃ ḍahantaṃ anugacchatīti.
说法终了时,许多人证得了入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpannādayo ahesunti.
13. 六十钴饿鬼事(Saṭṭhikūṭapetavatthu)
13. Saṭṭhikūṭapetavatthu
‘Yāvadeva anatthāyāti’(意为‘只会造成损害’)——这是世尊住在竹林精舍时,针对六十钴饿鬼所作的开示。
Yāvadeva anatthāyāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto saṭṭhikūṭapetaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
如前所述,大目犍连长老与相长老一同从灵鹫山下来时,于某处露出了微笑。相长老问他微笑的原因,他答道:‘你应在世尊面前问我。’乞食之后,他们来到世尊处,顶礼后在一旁坐下。当再次被问及时,他说:‘贤友,我看见一个饿鬼,身高足有三俱卢舍,有六万柄燃着烈焰的铁锤,不停地落到他头上,此起彼落,打碎他的头颅,碎了又愈合。我有身以来,从未见过这样的形体,见后便露出了微笑。’在《饿鬼事》中,正是这样说的:
Purimanayeneva hi mahāmoggallānatthero lakkhaṇattherena saddhiṃ gijjhakūṭā orohanto aññatarasmiṃ padese sitaṃ pātvākāsi. Therena sitakāraṇaṃ puṭṭho ‘‘bhagavato santike maṃ puccheyyāsī’’ti vatvā piṇḍāya caritvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā nisinnakāle puna puṭṭho āha – ‘‘ahaṃ, āvuso, ekaṃ petaṃ addasaṃ tigāvutappamāṇena attabhāvena, tassa saṭṭhi ayakūṭasahassāni ādittāni sampajjalitāni uparimatthake patitvā patitvā uṭṭhahanti sīsaṃ bhindanti, bhinnaṃ bhinnaṃ puna samuṭṭhahati , iminā attabhāvena mayā evarūpo attabhāvo na diṭṭhapubbo, ahaṃ taṃ disvā sitaṃ pātvākāsi’’nti. Petavatthusmiñhi –
「Saṭṭhi kūṭasahassāni, paripuṇṇāni sabbaso;」意思是:六万柄铁锤,全部完整无缺;
「Sīse tuyhaṃ nipatanti, vobhindanteva matthaka」nti (参见《饿鬼事》808, 810, 813等)——意思是:它们落在你头上,猛烈地打碎你的头颅。
‘‘Saṭṭhi kūṭasahassāni, paripuṇṇāni sabbaso; Sīse tuyhaṃ nipatanti, vobhindanteva matthaka’’nti. (pe. va. 808, 810, 813) ādi –
这正是指那位饿鬼而说。世尊听了长老的话后,说道:“比丘们,我坐在菩提树下时,即已看见这位众生。我当时心想:‘那些不信我话的人,恐将受害。’出于悲悯众人,故未宣说。如今目犍连作了见证,我才说出。”比丘们闻后,便问起彼饿鬼的过去业行。世尊于是为他们讲述:
Imameva petaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ. Satthā therassa kathaṃ sutvāva, ‘‘bhikkhave, mayāpesa satto bodhimaṇḍe nisinneneva diṭṭho ‘ye ca pana me vacanaṃ na saddaheyyuṃ, tesaṃ ahitāya bhaveyyā’ti paresaṃ anukampāya na kathesiṃ, idāni pana moggallānassa sakkhī hutvā kathemī’’ti āha. Taṃ sutvā bhikkhū tassa pubbakammaṃ pucchiṃsu. Satthāpi nesaṃ kathesi –
据说过去在波罗奈城,有一个精通投石技艺的投石人。他坐在城门口一棵榕树下,投掷石子,切断树叶。村童们对他说:“给我们变出大象的样子!给我们变出马的样子!”他就按照孩子们所愿,显出种种形象,并从他们那里得到零食等作为酬劳。有一天,国王前往园林,途经那里。孩子们把投石人藏起来后便跑开了。国王在正午时分待在树下,树叶间隙中洒下的斑驳光影落在身上。他心想:“这是什么?”便向上望,看到树叶上被刻画出的种种大象、马匹等形状,就问:“这是谁的作为?”听到“是投石人做的”,就召他前来,问道:“我的国师极其多嘴,哪怕只跟他说一件小事,他也会喋喋不休地烦扰我。你能把一那利量的山羊粪粒弹进他嘴里吗?”投石人回答:“大王,我能。请您让人取来山羊粪粒,然后和国师一起坐在布幔里面,我知道该怎么办。”于是国王就照办了。投石人用剪刀尖在布幔上戳了一个洞,当国师正与国王说话、嘴巴张开时,他便把山羊粪粒一颗颗弹了进去。国师把弹进嘴里的粪粒一颗颗吞了下去。投石人弹完所有的山羊粪粒后,便晃动布幔。国王看到这个暗号,知道粪粒已经用完。
Atīte kira bārāṇasiyaṃ sāḷittakasippe nipphattiṃ patto eko pīṭhasappi ahosi. So nagaradvāre ekassa vaṭarukkhassa heṭṭhā nisinno sakkharāni khipitvā tassa paṇṇāni chindanto ‘‘hatthirūpakaṃ no dassehi, assarūpakaṃ no dassehī’’ti gāmadārakehi vuccamāno icchiticchitāni rūpāni dassetvā tesaṃ santikā khādanīyādīni labhati. Athekadivasaṃ rājā uyyānaṃ gacchanto taṃ padesaṃ pāpuṇi. Dārakā pīṭhasappiṃ pārohantare katvā palāyiṃsu. Rañño ṭhitamajjhanhike rukkhamūlaṃ paviṭṭhassa chiddāvachiddacchāyā sarīraṃ phari. So ‘‘kiṃ nu kho eta’’nti uddhaṃ olokento rukkhapaṇṇesu hatthirūpakādīni disvā ‘‘kassetaṃ kamma’’nti pucchitvā ‘‘pīṭhasappino’’ti sutvā taṃ pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘mayhaṃ purohito atimukharo appamattakepi vutte bahuṃ bhaṇanto maṃ upaddaveti, sakkhissasi tassa mukhe nāḷimattā ajalaṇḍikā khipitu’’nti? ‘‘Sakkhissāmi, deva. Ajalaṇḍikā āharāpetvā purohitena saddhiṃ tumhe antosāṇiyaṃ nisīdatha, ahamettha kattabbaṃ jānissāmī’’ti. Atha rājā tathā kāresi. Itaro kattariyaggena sāṇiyā chiddaṃ katvā purohitassa raññā saddhiṃ kathentassa mukhe vivaṭamatte ekekaṃ ajalaṇḍikaṃ khipi. Purohito mukhaṃ paviṭṭhaṃ paviṭṭhaṃ gili. Pīṭhasappī khīṇāsu ajalaṇḍikāsu sāṇiṃ cālesi. Rājā tāya saññāya ajalaṇḍikānaṃ khīṇabhāvaṃ ñatvā āha – ‘‘ācariya, ahaṃ tumhehi saddhiṃ kathento kathaṃ nittharituṃ na sakkhissāmi, tumhe atimukharatāya nāḷimattā ajalaṇḍikā gilantāpi tuṇhībhāvaṃ nāpajjathā’’ti. Brāhmaṇo maṅguubhāvaṃ āpajjitvā tato paṭṭhāya mukhaṃ vivaritvā raññā saddhiṃ sallapituṃ nasakkhi. Rājā pīṭhasappiguṇaṃ anussaritvā taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘taṃ nissāya me sukhaṃ laddha’’nti tuṭṭho tassa sabbaṭṭhakaṃ nāma dhanaṃ datvā nagarassa catūsu disāsu cattāro varagāme adāsi. Tamatthaṃ viditvā rañño atthadhammānusāsako amacco imaṃ gāthamāha –
“Sādhu kho sippakaṃ nāma, api yādisa kīdisaṃ;(叫做技艺的东西实在很好,不管它是什么样的技艺;)”
请看,仅凭一掷,便赢得了四方的村庄。
‘‘Sādhu kho sippakaṃ nāma, api yādisa kīdisaṃ; Passa khañjappahārena, laddhā gāmā catuddisā’’ti. (jā. 1.1.107);
那位大臣即是当时的世尊。又有一个人,看见投石人获得的成就后,心想:‘此人不过是个投石者,凭这门技艺便得到如此大成就,我也应当学习这门技艺。’于是他前往投石人处,顶礼后说道:‘老师,请教我这门技艺。’投石人说:‘贤友,这不可教。’被拒绝后,他想:‘无妨,我总有办法讨他欢心。’于是他便为投石人做手足按摩等种种侍奉,经很长时间才令其欢喜,而后一再恳求。投石人觉得‘此人于我有大恩惠’,无法推辞,便教他技艺。教毕后说:‘贤友,技艺已授毕,你现在打算做什么?’他说:‘我到外边试试技艺。’‘你要怎么做?’‘我要打一头牛或一个人,将他们打死。’‘贤友,若打死牛,要罚一百钱;打死人,要罚一千钱,就算你带着妻儿也担负不起这样的惩罚。不要害了自己,你应当找一个被打后没有责罚的人,一个无父无母的人。’那人应道‘好’,便将石子揣入怀中,四处游走,留心寻找那样的人。他看见牛,心想‘这牛有主人’,不敢打;看见人,心想‘这人是有父母的’,不敢打。
So pana amacco tena samayena ayameva bhagavā ahosi. Atheko puriso pīṭhasappinā laddhasampattiṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ nāma pīṭhasappī hutvā imaṃ sippaṃ nissāya mahāsampattiṃ patto, mayāpetaṃ sikkhituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So taṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā ‘‘idaṃ me , ācariya, sippaṃ dethā’’ti āha. ‘‘Na sakkā, tāta, dātu’’nti. So tena paṭikkhitto ‘‘hotu, ārādhessāmi na’’nti tassa hatthapādaparikammādīni karonto cirassaṃ taṃ ārādhetvā punappunaṃ yāci, pīṭhasappī ‘‘ayaṃ me ativiya upakāro’’ti taṃ paṭibāhituṃ asakkonto sippaṃ sikkhāpetvā ‘‘nipphannaṃ te, tāta, sippaṃ, idāni kiṃ karissasī’’ti āha. ‘‘Bahi gantvā sippaṃ vīmaṃsissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ karissasī’’ti? ‘‘Gāviṃ vā manussaṃ vā paharitvā māressāmī’’ti. ‘‘Tātā, gāviṃ mārentassa sataṃ daṇḍo hoti manussaṃ mārentassa sahassaṃ, tvaṃ saputtadāropi taṃ nittharituṃ na sakkhissasi, mā vinassa, yamhi pahaṭe daṇḍo natthi, tādisaṃ nimātāpitikaṃ kañci upadhārehī’’ti. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti sakkharā ucchaṅge katvā tādisaṃ upadhārayamāno vicaranto gāviṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ sasāmikā’’ti paharituṃ na visahi, manussaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ samātāpitiko’’ti paharituṃ na visati.
那时,有一位名叫苏内德的独觉佛,住在这座城附近的草舍中。那人看见独觉佛正从城门入城托钵,心想:‘此人无父无母,打他没有惩罚,我便打他来试试技艺。’于是对准独觉佛的右耳孔射出一粒石子。石子从右耳孔穿入,从左耳孔穿出,生起剧烈疼痛。独觉佛无法再行乞食,便从空中返回草舍,在那里般涅槃。人们见独觉佛不来,心想‘也许是身体不适’,便前往草舍,见他已经般涅槃,便哭泣悲叹。那人见众人往那里去,便跟了过去,到后认出了独觉佛,说道:‘他入城托钵时,在城门口出现于我面前,我为试技艺而打了他。’人们说:‘就是这个恶人打了独觉佛!抓住他,抓住他!’将他殴打致死。他投生于无间地狱后,一直受猛火煎烤,直至大地升高一由旬;地狱报尽之余,在灵鹫峰顶生为一个六十镐鬼。世尊讲完他的这则过去业后,将之与当前开示连结,说法道:‘比丘们,愚人若生起技艺或自在,那便是为无义而生起。因为愚人得到了技艺或自在,只会给自己带来无义。’如此连结后,世尊宣说此偈。
Tena samayena sunetto nāma paccekabuddho taṃ nagaraṃ nissāya paṇṇasālāya viharati. So taṃ piṇḍāya pavisantaṃ nagaradvārantare disvā ‘‘ayaṃ nimātāpitiko, imasmiṃ pahaṭe daṇḍo natthi, imaṃ paharitvā sippaṃ vīmaṃsissāmī’’ti paccekabuddhassa dakkhiṇakaṇṇasotaṃ sandhāya sakkharaṃ khipi. Sā dakkhiṇakaṇṇasotena pavisitvā vāmena nikkhami, dukkhā vedanā uppajji. Paccekabuddho bhikkhāya carituṃ nāsakkhi, ākāsena paṇṇasālaṃ gantvā parinibbāyi. Manussā paccekabuddhe anāgacchante ‘‘kiñci aphāsukaṃ bhavissatī’’ti cintetvā tattha gantvā taṃ parinibbutaṃ disvā rodiṃsu parideviṃsu. Sopi mahājanaṃ gacchantaṃ disvā tattha gantvā paccekabuddhaṃ sañjānitvā ‘‘ayaṃ piṇḍāya pavisanto dvārantare mama sammukhībhūto, ahaṃ attano sippaṃ vīmaṃsanto imaṃ pahari’’nti āha. Manussā ‘‘iminā kira pāpakena paccekabuddho pahaṭo, gaṇhatha gaṇhathā’’ti pothetvā tattheva naṃ jīvitakkhayaṃ pāpesuṃ. So avīcimhi nibbattitvā yāvāyaṃ mahāpathavī yojanamattaṃ ussannā, tāva paccitvā vipākāvasesena gijjhakūṭamatthake saṭṭhikūṭapeto hutvā nibbatti. Satthā tassa imaṃ pubbakammaṃ kathetvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, bālassa nāma sippaṃ vā issariyaṃ vā uppajjamānaṃ anatthāya uppajjati. Bālo hi sippaṃ vā issariyaṃ vā labhitvā attano anatthameva karotī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha.
愚人的名声生起,完全只为无义;
它会毁坏愚人的善分,击碎他的头颅(即智慧)。
‘‘Yāvadeva anatthāya, ñattaṃ bālassa jāyati; Hanti bālassa sukkaṃsaṃ, muddhamassa vipātaya’’nti.
其中,「yāvadeva」是一个表示限定、简别之义的不变化词。「ñatta」指了知之性。愚人凭所掌握的技艺,或因处于自在、名声、成就之中而为人所知,变得显赫、有名,这就是「ñatta」一名所指。愚人的技艺或自在等状态,确实只为无义而生起。他依凭这些,只会造作对自身无义的事。「hanti」是破坏。「sukkaṃsaṃ」指善分。对愚人而言,技艺或自在生起时,正是在毁坏善分之后才生起的。「muddhaṃ」是智慧的名称。「vipātayanti」指正在粉碎。当它毁坏愚人的善分时,也击碎名为智慧的头颅,也就是正在毁灭它。
Tattha yāvadevāti avadhiparicchedanatthe nipāto. Ñattanti jānanasabhāvo. Yaṃ sippaṃ jānāti , yamhi vā issariye yase sampattiyañca ṭhito janena ñāyati, pākaṭo paññāto hoti, tassetaṃ nāmaṃ. Sippaṃ vā hi issariyādibhāvo vā bālassa anatthāyeva jāyati. Taṃ nissāya so attano anatthameva karoti. Hantīti vināseti. Sukkaṃsanti kusalakoṭṭhāsaṃ, bālassa hi sippaṃ vā issariyaṃ vā uppajjamānaṃ kusalakoṭṭhāsaṃ ghātentameva uppajjati. Muddhanti paññāyetaṃ nāmaṃ. Vipātayanti viddhaṃsayamānaṃ. Tassa hi taṃ sukkaṃsaṃ hanantaṃ paññāsaṅkhātaṃ muddhaṃ vipātentaṃ viddhaṃsentameva hantīti.
说法结束时,许多人证得了入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu.
14. 质多居士事
14. Cittagahapativatthu
以“若希望无有之状态……”这段法教,是世尊住在祇园时,针对善法长老而宣说的。这次说法,始于马奇咖桑达,终于舍卫城。
Asantaṃbhāvanamiccheyyāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto sudhammattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi. Desanā macchikāsaṇḍe samuṭṭhāya sāvatthiyaṃ niṭṭhitā.
在马奇咖桑达城,有一位质多居士。他见到五群比丘中的摩诃男长老正行乞食,对长老的威仪生起净信,便接过钵,迎请入家,供养斋饭。饭后,听长老说法,证得了入流果,成为信心坚固的圣者。随后,他愿将自己名为“庵婆陀伽”的园林施作僧园,便将水倾注长老手中奉献。就在那一刻,“佛陀教法已确立”,大地震动直至水际。这位大居士便在园中建造了大寺院,向四方来止的比丘敞开大门。当时,在马奇咖桑达,有一位名为善法的比丘,是该处的常住者。
Macchikāsaṇḍanagarasmiñhi citto nāma gahapati pañcavaggiyānaṃ abbhantaraṃ mahānāmattheraṃ nāma piṇḍāya caramānaṃ disvā tassa iriyāpathe pasīditvā pattaṃ ādāya gehaṃ pavesetvā bhojetvā bhattakiccāvasāne dhammakathaṃ suṇanto sotāpattiphalaṃ patvā acalasaddho hutvā ambāṭakavanaṃ nāma attano uyyānaṃ saṅghārāmaṃ kattukāmo therassa hatthe udakaṃ pātetvā niyyādesi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe ‘‘patiṭṭhitaṃ buddhasāsana’’nti udakapariyantaṃ katvā mahāpathavī kampi. Mahāseṭṭhi uyyāne mahāvihāraṃ kāretvā sabbadisāhi āgatānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vivaṭadvāro ahosi. Macchikāsaṇḍe sudhammatthero nāma nevāsiko ahosi.
过了一段时日,两位上首弟子听闻质多居士的功德,有意摄受他,便来到马奇咖桑达。质多居士闻讯,远迎半由旬,接引二人进入自己的寺院,尽客僧之义务后,说道:“尊者,我想听闻少许法义。”便向法将军请法。长老说:“居士,我们远道而来,身体疲乏。不过,你可听些许。”便为他说法。居士闻法之际,证得不来果。他顶礼两位上首弟子后,邀请道:“尊者,明日请与一千比丘一同来我家受供。”随后才邀请常住于此的善法长老说:“尊者,您明日也请与长老们一同前来。”善法长老因自己后被邀请而生气,拒绝了。居士再三恳请,他仍然拒绝。居士说:“尊者,您会知道的。”便离去了。次日,居士在自己的住处备办了盛大供养。善法长老在凌晨时心想:“居士为上首弟子们准备了怎样的供养呢?我且去看看。”于是早早持钵披衣,前往他家。
Aparena samayena cittassa guṇakathaṃ sutvā dve aggasāvakā tassa saṅgahaṃ kattukāmā macchikāsaṇḍaṃ agamaṃsu. Citto gahapati tesaṃ āgamanaṃ sutvā aḍḍhayojanamaggaṃ paccuggantvā te ādāya attano vihāraṃ pavesetvā āgantukavattaṃ katvā, ‘‘bhante, thokaṃ dhammakathaṃ sotukāmomhī’’ti dhammasenāpatiṃ yāci. Atha naṃ thero, ‘‘upāsaka, addhānena āgatāmhā kilantarūpā. Apica thokaṃ suṇāhī’’ti tassa dhammaṃ kathesi. So therassa dhammaṃ suṇantova anāgāmiphalaṃ pāpuṇi. So dve aggasāvake vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, sve bhikkhusahassena saddhiṃ mama gehe bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti nimantetvā pacchā nevāsikaṃ sudhammattheraṃ ‘‘tumhepi, bhante, sve therehi saddhiṃ āgaccheyyāthā’’ti nimantesi. So ‘‘ayaṃ maṃ pacchā nimantetī’’ti kuddho paṭikkhipitvā punappunaṃ yāciyamānopi paṭikkhipi eva. Upāsako ‘‘paññāyissatha, bhante’’ti pakkamitvā punadivase attano nivesane mahādānaṃ sajjesi. Sudhammattheropi paccūsakāleyeva ‘‘kīdiso nu kho gahapatinā aggasāvakānaṃ sakkāro sajjito, sve gantvā passissāmī’’ti cintetvā pātova pattacīvaraṃ ādāya tassa gehaṃ agamāsi.
居士请他:“尊者,请入座。”他却说:“我不坐,我要去乞食了。”他看见为上首弟子们准备的供养后,想以出身贬低居士,便说:“居士,你的供养甚是丰盛,唯独缺少一样东西。”“是什么呢,尊者?”“芝麻丸,居士。”他说完后,被居士以乌鸦的比喻呵责,便恼怒道:“居士,这是你的寺院,我要走了。”虽然居士再三劝阻,他还是离去,来到世尊面前,将质多对自己所说的话禀告。世尊说:“那位居士有信、有净信,你竟用卑劣之事羞辱他。”于是将过失归于他,命僧团对他行忏悔羯磨,说:“去,向质多居士请求原谅。”他去到那里,说:“居士,这是我的过失,请原谅我。”居士说:“我不原谅。”拒绝了他。他尴尬不已,无法求得居士原谅,又回到世尊处。世尊虽知“这位居士不会原谅他”,但因他慢心坚固,并未告知求得原谅的方法,只是让他再去。待他再次返回时,慢心已被折伏,世尊便派了一位随行比丘,说:“去,和此人一同前往,令居士原谅他。”随后连结因缘,说法道:“作为沙门,不应生起‘这是我的寺院、这是我的住处、这是我的男居士、这是我的女居士’这样的慢心或嫉妒。”
So gahapatinā ‘‘nisīdatha, bhante’’ti vuccamānopi ‘‘nāhaṃ nisīdāmi, piṇḍāya carissāmī’’ti vatvā aggasāvakānaṃ paṭiyāditaṃ sakkāraṃ oloketvā gahapatiṃ jātiyā ghaṭṭetukāmo ‘‘uḷāro te, gahapati, sakkāro, apicettha ekaññeva natthī’’ti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Tilasaṃguḷikā, gahapatī’’ti vatvā gahapatinā kākopamāya apasādito kujjhitvā ‘‘eso te, gahapati, āvāso, pakkamissāmaha’’nti vatvā yāvatatiyaṃ vāriyamānopi pakkamitvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā cittena ca attanā ca vuttavacanaṃ ārocesi. Satthā ‘‘tayā upāsako saddho pasanno hīnena khuṃsito’’ti tasseva dosaṃ āropetvā paṭisāraṇīyakammaṃ kārāpetvā ‘‘gaccha, cittagahapatiṃ khamāpehī’’ti pesesi. So tattha gantvā, ‘‘gahapati, mayhameva so doso, khamāhi me’’ti vatvāpi ‘‘nāhaṃ khamāmī’’ti tena paṭikkhitto maṅkubhūto taṃ khamāpetuṃ nāsakkhi. Punadeva satthu santikaṃ paccāgamāsi. Satthā ‘‘nāssa upāsako khamissatī’’ti jānantopi ‘‘mānathaddho esa, tiṃsayojanaṃ tāva maggaṃ gantvā paccāgacchatū’’ti khamanūpāyaṃ anācikkhitvāva uyyojesi. Athassa punāgatakāle nihatamānassa anudūtaṃ datvā ‘‘gaccha, iminā saddhiṃ gantvā upāsakaṃ khamāpehī’’ti vatvā ‘‘samaṇena nāma ‘mayhaṃ vihāro, mayhaṃ nivāsaṭṭhānaṃ, mayhaṃ upāsako, mayhaṃ upāsikā’ti mānaṃ vā issaṃ vā kātuṃ na vaṭṭati. Evaṃ karontassa hi icchāmānādayo kilesā vaḍḍhantī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imā gāthā abhāsi –
他渴求虚妄的推崇,以及在比丘众中的前呼后拥;
于住处贪图自在,于他人家族贪求供养。
‘‘Asantaṃ bhāvanamiccheyya, purekkhārañca bhikkhusu; Āvāsesu issariyaṃ, pūjā parakulesu ca.
愿所有在家者与出家者,都这样想:“一切皆因我而作”;
‘‘Mameva kata maññantu, gihī pabbajitā ubho.
愿他们于一切应作与不应作之事上,都唯我之命是从;
愚人作此思量,他的贪欲与慢便不断增长。”
Mamevātivasā assu, kiccākiccesu kismici; Iti bālassa saṅkappo, icchā māno ca vaḍḍhatī’’ti.
这里,“不存在”(asantaṃ)指的是愚痴比丘希求并不存在的推崇,即:自己本无信心,却希望“人们都知道我是有信的人”。正如《分别·恶欲论》(Vibh. 851)所说,愚人自己无信、无戒、寡闻、不远离、懈怠、忘失正念、心未得定、智慧低劣、未成漏尽,却如此想道:“啊,但愿人们知道这位比丘有信、具戒、多闻、远离、精进、具念、得定、具慧、是漏尽者。”这便是希求不存在的推崇。“前呼后拥”(purekkhāra),指眷属围绕。他怀着“但愿整个寺院里,比丘们都围绕着我,向我请益而住”的欲念,在比丘众中寻求前呼后拥。“在住处中”(Āvāsesu):在僧众共住的寺院里,对那些位于精舍中央的殊胜坐卧具,他把这些好位置分给随顺自己的比丘,说“你们住这儿”,自己则占用更好的坐卧具,制造障碍;而对其他客比丘,却只分给偏远角落最差的坐卧具及非人占据之处,说“你们住这儿”。他就是这样在住处中贪求自在。“在他人家族中希求供养”(Pūjā paraku……
Tattha asantanti yo bālo bhikkhu avijjamānaṃ sambhāvanaṃ iccheyya, ‘‘assaddhova samāno ‘saddhoti maṃ jano jānātū’ti icchatī’’ti. Pāpicchatāniddese (vibha. 851) vuttanayeneva bālo ‘‘asaddho dussīlo appassuto appavivitto kusīto anupaṭṭhitassati asamāhito duppañño akhīṇāsavova samāno ‘aho vata maṃ jano ayaṃ saddho, sīlavā, bahussuto, pavivitto, āraddhavīriyo, upaṭṭhitassati, samāhito, paññavā , khīṇāsavo’ti jāneyyā’’ti idaṃ asantasambhāvanaṃ icchati. Purekkhāranti parivāraṃ. ‘‘Aho vata maṃ sakalavihāre bhikkhū parivāretvā pañhaṃ pucchantā vihareyyu’’nti evaṃ icchācāre ṭhatvā purekkhārañca bhikkhūsu icchati. Āvāsesūti saṅghikesu ca āvāsesu yāni vihāramajjhe paṇītasenāsanāni, tāni attano sandiṭṭhasambhattādīnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ‘‘tumhe idha vasathā’’ti vicārento sayampi varataraṃ senāsanaṃ palibodhento, sesānaṃ āgantukabhikkhūnaṃ paccantimāni lāmakasenāsanāni ceva amanussapariggahitāni ca ‘‘tumhe idha vasathā’’ti vicārento āvāsesu issariyaṃ icchati. Pūjā parakulesu cāti neva mātāpitūnaṃ na ñātakānaṃ paresuyeva kulesu ‘‘aho vatime mayhameva dadeyyuṃ, na aññesa’’nti evaṃ catuppaccayehi pūjaṃ icchati.
“愿他们以为唯我所做”:若有愚人生起此念:“在寺院中,凡建造布萨堂等所做的新工程,愿所有在家众与出家众都这样认为——‘这一切都靠我们的长老完成’,也即愿他们以为这些准备工作是单靠我一人完成的。”“愿他们唯听从于我”:他生起此念:“愿所有在家众与出家众都只听从我;愿他们需用车、牛、斧、犁等物,乃至只是热一碗粥来喝,不论该做不该做、事大事小,在任何事务上,都只听从我、问过我之后才去做。”愚人一旦生起这样的贪求和思惟,他的观与道果便再也不会增长。恰如月圆时分海水涨潮一般,他六根门中生起的渴爱与九种慢,只会如此不断增长而已。
Mameva kata maññantūti yassa ca bālassa ‘‘yaṃkiñci vihāre uposathāgārādikaraṇavasena kataṃ navakammaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ amhākaṃ therena katanti evaṃ gihī ca pabbajitā ca ubhopi mameva nissāya kataṃ parikammaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ maññantū’’ti saṅkappo uppajjati. Mamevātivasā assūti ‘‘gihī ca pabbajitā ca sabbepi mameva vase vattantu, sakaṭagoṇavāsipharasuādīni vā laddhabbāni hontu, antamaso yāgumattampi tāpetvā pivanādīni vā, evarūpesu kiccākiccesu khuddakamahantesu karaṇīyesu kismiñci ekakiccepi mameva vase vattantu, mameva āpucchitvā karontū’’ti saṅkappo uppajjati. Iti bālassāti yassa bālassa sā ca icchā ayañca evarūpo saṅkappo uppajjati, tassa neva vipassanā, na maggaphalāni vaḍḍhanti. Kevalaṃ panassa candodaye samuddassa udakaṃ viya chasu dvāresu uppajjamānā taṇhā ceva navavidhamāno ca vaḍḍhatīti.
说法结束之际,许多人证得了入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
善法摩长老听闻了这则教诫后,礼敬世尊,从座起身,右绕作礼,随后便与那位派遣来的比丘一同前往。他当着那位近事男的面,对犯戒的行为发露忏悔,并请求近事男原谅。那位近事男也向他回请原谅说:“我原谅您,尊者,如果我有任何过失,也请您原谅我。”之后,善法摩长老便依照世尊所给的教诫而安住,短短数日内,便连同无碍解一同证得了阿拉汉果。那位近事男心想:“我还未亲见世尊,便已证得入流果;又是在未亲见世尊的情况下,安住于不来果。如今我应当前去拜见世尊。”于是他准备了五百辆车,满载着芝麻、米、酥油、糖蜜和布料等物品。他先遣人告知比丘僧众:“凡盼着拜见世尊的,都请一同前来,一路上饮食等诸事绝不会令大家劳顿。”同样,他也告知了比丘尼僧众,以及近事男和近事女们。于是,有五百位比丘、五百位比丘尼、五百位近事男和五百位近事女,加上他自己的随行眷属,总共三千人一同出发。在这三十由旬的路途中,他为众人作了妥善安排,粥饭等一切供给从未匮乏。天神们得知他出行后,每隔一由旬便扎下营帐,用天界的粥、嚼食、硬食和饮料等款待这一
Sudhammattheropi imaṃ ovādaṃ sutvā satthāraṃ vanditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tena anudūtena bhikkhunā saddhiṃ gantvā upāsakassa cakkhupathe āpattiṃ paṭikaritvā upāsakaṃ khamāpesi. So upāsakena ‘‘khamāmahaṃ, bhante, sace mayhaṃ doso atthi, khamatha me’’ti paṭikhamāpito satthārā dinne ovāde ṭhatvā katipāheneva saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Upāsakopi cintesi – ‘‘mayā satthāraṃ adisvāva sotāpattiphalaṃ pattaṃ, adisvā eva anāgāmiphale patiṭṭhito, satthāraṃ me daṭṭhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So tilataṇḍulasappiphāṇitavatthacchādanādīhi paripūrāni pañca sakaṭasatāni yojāpetvā ‘‘satthāraṃ daṭṭhukāmā āgacchantu, piṇḍapātādīhi na kilamissantī’’ti bhikkhusaṅghassa ārocāpetvā bhikkhunīsaṅghassāpi upāsakānampi upāsikānampi ārocāpesi. Tena saddhiṃ pañcasatā pañcasatā bhikkhū ca bhikkhuniyo ca upāsakā ca upāsikāyo ca nikkhamiṃsu. So tesañceva attano parisāya cāti tiṇṇaṃ janasahassānaṃ yathā tiṃsayojane magge yāgubhattādīhi kiñci vekallaṃ na hoti, tathā saṃvidahi. Tassa pana nikkhantabhāvaṃ ñatvā yojane yojane devatā khandhāvāraṃ bandhitvā dibbehi yāgukhajjakabhattapānakādīhi taṃ mahājanaṃ upaṭṭhahiṃsu, kassaci kenaci vekallaṃ na hoti. Evaṃ devatāhi upaṭṭhiyamāno devasikaṃ yojanaṃ gacchanto māsena sāvatthiṃ pāpuṇi, pañca sakaṭasatāni yathāpūritāneva ahesuṃ. Devatāhi ceva manussehi ca abhihaṭaṃ paṇṇākāraṃ vissajjentova agamāsi.
世尊告诉阿难长老:“阿难,今天日影渐长时分,质多居士将带着五百位近事男,前来向我礼敬。”“尊者,他来礼敬您时,会有什么神变出现吗?”“会的,阿难。”“是什么样的呢,尊者?”“当他来到我面前礼敬时,在方圆八个迦梨舍的范围内,将降下齐膝深、稠密的五色天花之雨。”听了这番话,城中的人们纷纷想:“听说今天有位叫质多的大福德居士要来礼敬世尊,将显现这样的神变,我们也正好能见到那位大福德者了。”于是大家都带上供品,站到了路的两边。临近寺院时,五百位比丘先到了。质多居士说:“诸位贤善的女居士,你们慢慢随后来。”他将那些大近事女们留在了后面,自己则在五百位近事男的围绕下,走向世尊跟前。在佛陀面前,站着或坐着的人是不会左顾右盼的,他们都一动不动地立在佛道两旁。质多居士便步入了这条宽阔的佛道。这位证得三果的圣弟子,目光所及之处,大地皆为之震动。大众互相传告:“看,那便是质多居士啊!”纷纷向他望去。他走到世尊面前,进入六色佛光之中,双手捧住世尊的双踝,恭敬顶礼。就在这一刹那,如前所述
Satthā ānandattheraṃ āha – ‘‘ānanda, ajja vaḍḍhamānakacchāyāya citto gahapati pañcahi upāsakasatehi parivuto āgantvā maṃ vandissatī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, tassa tumhākaṃ vandanakāle kiñci pāṭihāriyaṃ bhavissatī’’ti? ‘‘Bhavissati, ānandā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante’’ti? Tassa āgantvā ‘‘maṃ vandanakāle rājamānena aṭṭhakarīsamatte padese jaṇṇukamattena odhinā pañcavaṇṇānaṃ dibbapupphānaṃ ghanavassaṃ vassissatī’’ti. Taṃ kathaṃ sutvā nagaravāsino ‘‘evaṃ mahāpuñño kira citto nāma gahapati āgantvā ajja satthāraṃ vandissati, evarūpaṃ kira pāṭihāriyaṃ bhavissati, mayampi taṃ mahāpuññaṃ daṭṭhuṃ labhissāmā’’ti paṇṇākāraṃ ādāya maggassa ubhosu passesu aṭṭhaṃsu. Vihārasamīpe āgatakāle pañca bhikkhusatāni paṭhamaṃ āgamiṃsu. Citto gahapati, ‘‘ammā, tumhe pacchato āgacchathā’’ti mahāupāsikāyo ṭhapetvā pañcahi upāsakasatehi parivuto satthu santikaṃ agamāsi. Buddhānaṃ sammukhaṭṭhāne pana ṭhitā vā nisinnā vā ito vā etto vā na honti, buddhavīthiyā dvīsu passesu niccalāva tiṭṭhanti. Citto gahapati mahantaṃ buddhavīthiṃ okkami. Tīṇi phalāni pattena ariyasāvakena olokitolokitaṭṭhānaṃ kampi. ‘‘Eso kira citto gahapatī’’ti mahājano olokesi . So satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā chabbaṇṇānaṃ buddharasmīnaṃ anto pavisitvā dvīsu gopphakesu satthu pāde gahetvā vandi. Taṃ khaṇaññeva vuttappakāraṃ pupphavassaṃ vassi, sādhukārasahassāni pavattayiṃsu. So ekamāsaṃ satthu santike vasi, vasamāno ca sakalaṃ buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ vihāreyeva nisīdāpetvā mahādānaṃ adāsi, attanā saddhiṃ āgatepi antovihāreyeva katvā paṭijaggi. Ekadivasampi attano sakaṭesu kiñci gahetabbaṃ nāhosi, devamanussehi ābhatapaṇṇākāreneva dānaṃ adāsi, sabbakiccāni akāsi. So satthāraṃ vanditvā āha – ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ ‘tumhākaṃ dānaṃ dassāmī’ti āgacchanto māsaṃ antarāmagge ahosiṃ. Idheva me māso vītivatto, mayā ābhataṃ paṇṇākāraṃ kiñci gahetuṃ na labhāmi, ettakaṃ kālaṃ devamanussehi ābhatapaṇṇākāreneva dānaṃ adāsiṃ, sohaṃ sacepi idha saṃvaccharaṃ vasissāmi, neva mama deyyadhammaṃ dātuṃ labhissāmi. Ahaṃ sakaṭāni otāretvā gantuṃ icchāmi, paṭisāmanaṭṭhānaṃ me ārocāpethā’’ti.
世尊对阿难长老说:“阿难,让近事男腾出一块地方给他。”长老便照做了。据说,质多居士正是这样被许可使用“净地”的(《大品》295)。那位近事男便和随同前来的三千人一起,驾着空车再次踏上归途。天人现身说道:“贤者,您驾着空车赶路,这怎么行呢?”便用七宝将那些车装满了。他依然用自己带来的那些供品,沿路不断地供养、照料大众,继续前行。阿难长老礼敬世尊后,问道:“尊者,他前来您这里,路上走了一个月,在此又住满了一个月,这么长时间里,一直仰仗天人和人们奉献的供品行大布施。听说现在他让五百辆车空着,仅走了一个月就要回去了,可天人们又现身说:‘贤者,您驾着空车赶路,这怎么行呢?’然后用七宝装满了那五百辆车。据说,他又在用自己带来的供品,沿路供养大众往回走呢。”“那么,尊者,这样的恭敬与供养,是只有在他来您这里时才会生起,还是去往其他地方时也会生起呢?”“阿难,不论他是来我这里,还是去往其他地方,这样的恭敬都会生起。因为这位近事男具足信心与净信,戒行圆满,像这样的人,无论亲近哪个地方,在那个地方,利养恭敬
Satthā ānandattheraṃ āha – ‘‘ānanda, upāsakassa ekaṃ padesaṃ tucchaṃ kāretvā dehī’’ti. Thero tathā akāsi. Kappiyabhūmi (mahāva. 295) kira cittassa gahapatino anuññātā. Upāsakopi attanā saddhiṃ āgatehi tīhi janasahassehi saddhiṃ tucchasakaṭehi puna maggaṃ paṭipajji. Devamanussā uṭṭhāya, ‘‘ayya, tayā tucchasakaṭehi gamanakammaṃ kata’’nti sattahi ratanehi sakaṭāni pūrayiṃsu. So attano ābhatapaṇṇākāreneva mahājanaṃ paṭijagganto agamāsi. Ānandatthero satthāraṃ vanditvā āha – ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ santikaṃ āgacchantopi māsena āgato, idhāpi māsameva vuṭṭho, ettakaṃ kālaṃ devamanussehi abhihaṭapaṇṇākāreneva mahāvadānaṃ adāsi, idāni pañca sakaṭasatāni tucchāni katvā māseneva kira gamissati, devamanussā panassa uṭṭhāya, ‘ayya , tayā tucchasakaṭehi gamanakammaṃ kata’nti pañca sakaṭasatāni sattaratanehi pūrayiṃsu. So puna attano ābhatapaṇṇākāreneva kira mahājanaṃ paṭijagganto gamissatī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, etassa tumhākaṃ santikaṃ āgacchantassevāyaṃ sakkāro uppajjati, udāhu aññattha gacchantassāpi uppajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Ānanda, mama santikaṃ āgacchantassāpi aññattha gacchantassāpi etassa uppajjateva. Ayañhi upāsako saddho pasanno sampannasīlo, evarūpo puggalo yaṃ yaṃ padesaṃ bhajati, tattha tatthevassa lābhasakkāro nibbattatī’’ti vatvā satthā imaṃ pakiṇṇakavagge gāthamāha –
具足信心与戒行,声望财富亦兼备;
无论他亲近何处,便在那里受尊敬。
‘‘Saddho sīlena sampanno, yaso bhogasamappito; Yaṃ yaṃ padesaṃ bhajati, tattha tattheva pūjito’’ti. (dha. pa. 303);
而它的含义,也就在那里显明。
Attho panassā tattheva āvibhavissati.
如此说时,阿难长老便请问质多居士的前世业行。于是世尊为他开示,说道:
Evaṃ vutte ānandatthero cittassa pubbakammaṃ pucchi. Athassa satthā ācikkhanto āha –
阿难,这位居士曾在莲花上佛足下发愿。他于天、人之间流转十万劫后,在迦叶佛的时代,出生于一个猎人家庭。长大成人后,一日天降大雨,他为猎鹿持矛入林。觅鹿之际,见一天然山洞中,有位比丘裹头而坐,便心想:‘这位尊者正安住修沙门法,我当为他送食。’于是急忙返家,令人在一灶上烹煮昨日带回的肉,另一灶上煮饭。他又见到其他托钵乞食的比丘,便接过他们的钵,请他们在铺设好的座位上就座,备好食物后说:‘请尊者们受用。’又嘱咐一人:‘请照料他们。’他将那份饭食装入袋中,提携上路。行至半途,采摘种种鲜花,结成花鬘,来到长老所在处,说:‘尊者,请接受我的供养。’接过钵,盛满食物后放在长老手中,并以那些鲜花作供养,发愿道:‘如此美味团食与花供令我心生欢喜,愿我于一切生处,皆有千份礼物前来,令心欢喜,并降下五色花雨。’他终生修习善法,命终后生于天界。于其生处,齐膝之深的天花雨降下。如今,于其出生之日,以及前来此处时,花雨降下、
Ānanda, ayaṃ padumuttarassa bhagavato pādamūle katābhinīhāro kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle migaluddakakule nibbatto vuddhimanvāya ekadivasaṃ deve vassante migānaṃ māraṇattāya sattiṃ ādāya araññaṃ gantvā mige olokento ekasmiṃ akaṭapabbhāre sasīsaṃ pārupitvā ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ nisinnaṃ disvā ‘‘eko, ayyo, samaṇadhammaṃ karonto nisinno bhavissati, bhattamassa āharissāmī’’ti vegena gehaṃ gantvā ekasmiṃ uddhane hiyyo, ābhatamaṃsaṃ, ekasmiṃ bhattaṃ pacāpetvā aññe piṇḍapātacārike bhikkhū disvā tesampi patte ādāya paññattāsane nisīdāpetvā bhikkhaṃ sampādetvā, ‘‘ayye, parivisathā’’ti aññaṃ āṇāpetvā taṃ bhattaṃ puṭake pakkhipitvā ādāya gacchanto antarāmagge nānāpupphāni ocinitvā pattapuṭe katvā therassa nisinnaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā ‘‘mayhaṃ, bhante, saṅgahaṃ karothā’’ti vatvā pattaṃ ādāya pūretvā therassa hatthe ṭhapetvā tehi pupphehi pūjaṃ katvā ‘‘yathā me ayaṃ rasapiṇḍapāto pupphapūjāya saddhiṃ cittaṃ tosesi, evaṃ nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne paṇṇākārasahassāni ādāya āgantvā mayhaṃ cittaṃ tosentu, pañcavaṇṇakusumavassañca vassatū’’ti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devaloke nibbatti, nibbattaṭṭhāne jaṇṇukamattena odhinā dibbapupphavassaṃ vassi. Idānipissa jātadivase ceva idha ca āgatassa pupphavassavassanañca paṇṇākārābhihāro ca sattahi ratanehi sakaṭapūraṇañca tasseva kammassa nissandoti.
第十五 林住底沙沙弥的故事
15. Vanavāsītissasāmaṇeravatthu
“依其他利养为近因”——这则法谈,是世尊住在祇园精舍时,以林住底沙长老为缘而宣说的。此开示的缘起,发生于王舍城。
Aññāhi lābhūpanisāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto vanavāsikatissattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi. Desanā rājagahe samuṭṭhitā.
据说,舍利弗长老的父亲——旺伽婆罗门有一位挚友,名叫玛哈些那婆罗门,住在王舍城。某日,舍利弗长老入城托钵,出于悲悯来到他家门前。那时,这位婆罗门已家财耗尽,一贫如洗。他心想:‘我儿子定是来我家门前乞食,而我竟穷困至此,他恐怕不知道我这般窘迫,我实在没什么可以供养。’他因不敢与长老面对面相见,便躲了起来。第二天,长老再度前来,婆罗门依旧躲藏。他心想:‘若能觅得些许物品,我就供养给他。’却终究未能如愿。其后某天,他在一位诵经的婆罗门那里,得到一碗置于粗布上的乳粥。他手持乳粥回到家中,这才忆起长老,心想:‘这份团食,应当由我来供养长老。’就在那一刹那,长老入定出定后,观察到了那位婆罗门,他想:‘婆罗门已得可施之物,正期盼着我的到来,我应前往彼处。’于是搭上衣,持着钵,来到他家门前显现身形。
Sāriputtattherasa kira pitu vaṅgantabrāhmaṇassa sahāyako mahāsenabrāhmaṇo nāma rājagahe vasati. Sāriputtatthero ekadivasaṃ piṇḍāya caranto tasmiṃ anukampāya tassa gehadvāraṃ agamāsi. So pana parikkhīṇavibhavo daliddo. So ‘‘mama putto mayhaṃ gehadvāraṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ āgato bhavissati, ahañcamhi duggato, mayhaṃ duggatabhāvaṃ na jānāti maññe, natthi me koci deyyadhammo’’ti therassa sammukhā bhavituṃ asakkonto nilīyi. Thero aparampi divasaṃ agamāsi, brāhmaṇo tatheva nilīyi. ‘‘Kiñcideva labhitvā dassāmī’’ti cintentopi nālabhi. Athekadivasaṃ ekasmiṃ brāhmaṇavācake thūlasāṭakena saddhiṃ pāyasapātiṃ labhitvā ādāya gehaṃ gantvāva theraṃ anussari, ‘‘imaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ mayā therassa dātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Theropi taṃ khaṇaṃ jhānaṃ samāpajjitvā samāpattito vuṭṭhāya taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ disvā ‘‘brāhmaṇo deyyadhammaṃ labhitvā mama āgamanaṃ paccāsīsati, mayā tattha gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti saṅghāṭiṃ pārupitvā pattaṃ ādāya tassa gehadvāre ṭhitameva attānaṃ dassesi.
婆罗门一见长老,心中便生起净信。他走上前去,顶礼问讯,恭敬接待后,请长老在屋内坐下,自己端起那碗乳粥,倒入长老的钵中。长老只接受了一半,便用手遮住了钵。这时,婆罗门对他说:‘尊者,这份乳粥仅有一人之量,请您为我后世的利益而接受,不要只念及现世的利益。我愿毫无保留地全部供养。’他将乳粥尽数倒入。长老便在那里将其用完。等长老用毕,他又供养了那块布,随后顶礼说道:‘尊者,愿我也能亲证您所证悟之法!’长老说:‘婆罗门,愿你如是成就。’并为他作了随喜祝愿,便从座起身离去,一路次第游行,最终抵达祇园精舍。那位婆罗门因行了此布施,心想:‘在贫困时所作的布施,格外令人心生欢喜。’他自身也充满净信与喜悦,对长老生起深厚的爱敬。他正是以此对长老的爱敬之心而命终,在舍卫城一位长老的护持者家庭中入胎。就在那刹那,他的母亲知道自己‘胎中怀子’,便告知了丈夫。丈夫随即为她提供了安胎的照料。
Brāhmaṇo theraṃ disvāva cittaṃ pasīdi. Atha naṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā antogehe nisīdāpetvā pāyasapātiṃ gahetvā therassa patte ākiri . Thero upaḍḍhaṃ sampaṭicchitvā hatthena pattaṃ pidahi. Atha naṃ brāhmaṇo āha – ‘‘bhante, ekapaṭivīsamattova ayaṃ pāyaso, paralokasaṅgahaṃ me karotha, mā idhalokasaṅgahaṃ, niravasesameva dātukāmomhī’’ti sabbaṃ ākiri. Thero tattheva paribhuñji. Athassa bhattakiccapariyosāne tampi sāṭakaṃ datvā vanditvā evamāha – ‘‘bhante, ahampi tumhehi diṭṭhadhammameva pāpuṇeyya’’nti. Thero ‘‘evaṃ hotu brāhmaṇā’’ti tassa anumodanaṃ katvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamanto anupubbena cārikaṃ caranto jetavanaṃ agamāsi. ‘‘Duggatakāle dinnadānaṃ pana ativiya tosetī’’ti brāhmaṇopi taṃ dānaṃ datvā pasannacitto somanassajāto there adhimattaṃ sinehamakāsi. So there sineheneva kālaṃ katvā sāvatthiyaṃ therassūpaṭṭhākakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi . Taṃkhaṇeyeva panassa mātā ‘‘kucchiyaṃ me gabbho patiṭṭhito’’ti ñatvā sāmikassa ārocesi. So tassā gabbhaparihāraṃ adāsi.
她谨慎避开太热、太冷、太酸等饮食,安适地护养着胎儿。就在此期间,她生起了一种孕中的渴望:‘啊,但愿我能邀请以舍利弗长老为首的五百位比丘,请他们在家里就座,供养未经搅动的纯牛乳粥。然后,我自己穿上袈裟,手持金碗,坐在末座,享用这些比丘们剩下的食物。’据说,她生起想要穿上袈裟的渴望,正是腹中孩子将来会在佛陀的教法中出家的前兆。于是,她的亲属们认为:‘我们女儿的这个心愿是如法的。’便以舍利弗长老为僧团上座,向那五百位比丘供养了未经搅动的纯牛乳粥。她自己则内披一件袈裟,外罩一件袈裟,手持金碗,坐在末座,享用了剩下的乳粥,那个渴望也随之平息。此后,直到她分娩之前,每逢举行各类庆典,以及在她满十个月产下儿子后的庆典中,她都同样地以舍利弗长老为首的五百位比丘为对象,供养汁水甚少的蜜粥。据说,这正是这孩子前世身为婆罗门时布施乳粥的果报流衍所致。
Tassā accuṇhaatisītaatiambilādiparibhogaṃ vajjetvā sukhena gabbhaṃ parihariyamānāya evarūpo dohaḷo uppajji ‘‘aho vatāhaṃ sāriputtattherappamukhāni pañca bhikkhusatāni nimantetvā gehe nisīdāpetvā asambhinnakhīrapāyasaṃ datvā sayampi kāsāyavatthāni paridahitvā suvaṇṇasarakaṃ ādāya āsanapariyante nisīditvā ettakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ucchiṭṭhapāyasaṃ paribhuñjeyya’’nti. Tassā kira so kāsāyavatthaparidahane dohaḷo kucchiyaṃ puttassa buddhasāsane pabbajjāya pubbanimittaṃ ahosi. Athassā ñātakā ‘‘dhammiko no dhītāya dohaḷo’’ti sāriputtattheraṃ saṅghattheraṃ katvā pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ asambhinnakhīrapāyasaṃ adaṃsu. Sāpi ekaṃ kāsāvaṃ nivāsetvā ekaṃ pārupitvā suvaṇṇasarakaṃ gahetvā āsanapariyante nisinnā ucchiṭṭhapāyasaṃ paribhuñji, dohaḷo paṭippassambhi. Tassā yāva gabbhavuṭṭhānā antarantarā katamaṅgalesupi, dasamāsaccayena puttaṃ vijātāya katamaṅgalesupi sāriputtattherappamukhānaṃ pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu. Pubbe kiresa dārakena brāhmaṇakāle dinnapāyasassa nissando.
在诞生庆典那天,他们一大早就为这位幼儿沐浴、装扮,让他躺在吉祥卧榻上一张价值十万钱的毛毯上。他就那样躺着,望见长老后心想:‘这是我前世的老师,我是依靠长老才得到这富足的,我应当为他作一次布施。’当他被抱去领受学处时,便用纤细的手指卷住那张毛毯,紧紧抓着。于是人们说:‘手指被毛毯缠住了。’就想把毛毯拿走。幼儿哭了起来。亲属们说:‘走开,别让孩子哭了。’于是连同毛毯一起把他抱了过去。顶礼长老时,他把手指从毛毯里抽出来,让毛毯落在长老的脚下。亲属们没有说:‘这是小孩无知做的。’而是说:‘这是我们儿子布施的,请让它成为已舍出的物品吧,尊者。’并说:‘尊者,请为这位用价值十万钱的毛毯作供养的、您的仆人,授予学处吧。’长老问:‘这个幼儿叫什么名字?’‘尊者,他与圣者同名,就叫做帝沙。’据说,长老在俗家时名为伍巴提沙童子。这孩子的母亲心想:‘我不应当违背儿子的志向。’于是,在为幼儿举行了命名庆典之后,又在后来的进食庆典、穿耳孔庆典、取布庆典、安顶髻庆典中,都同样供养了以舍利弗长老为首的五百位比丘。
Jātamaṅgaladivase pana taṃ dārakaṃ pātova nhāpetvā maṇḍetvā sirisayane satasahassagghanikassa kambalassa upari nipajjāpesuṃ. So tattha nipannakova theraṃ oloketvā ‘‘ayaṃ me pubbācariyo, mayā theraṃ nissāya ayaṃ sampatti laddhā, mayā imassa ekaṃ pariccāgaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti sikkhāpadagahaṇatthāya ānīyamāno taṃ kambalaṃ cūḷaṅguliyā veṭhetvā aggahesi. Athassa ‘‘aṅguliyaṃ kambalo laggo’’ti te taṃ harituṃ ārabhiṃsu. So parodi. Ñātakā ‘‘apetha, mā dārakaṃ rodāpethā’’ti kambaleneva saddhiṃ ānayiṃsu. So theraṃ vandanakāle kambalato aṅguliṃ apakaḍḍhitvā kambalaṃ therassa pādamūle pātesi. Ñātakā ‘‘daharakumārena ajānitvā kata’’nti avatvā ‘‘puttena no dinnaṃ, pariccattameva hotu, bhante’’ti vatvā, ‘‘bhante, satasahassagghanikena kambalena pūjākārakassa tumhākaṃ dāsassa sikkhāpadāni dethā’’ti āhaṃsu. ‘‘Ko nāmo ayaṃ dārako’’ti? ‘‘Bhante, ayyena samānanāmako , tisso nāmesa bhavissatī’’ti. Thero kira gihikāle upatissamāṇavo nāma ahosi. Mātāpissa cintesi – ‘‘na mayā puttassa ajjhāsayo bhinditabbo’’ti. Evaṃ dārakassa nāmakaraṇamaṅgalaṃ katvā puna tassa āhāraparibhogamaṅgalepi puna tassa kaṇṇavijjhanamaṅgalepi dussagahaṇamaṅgalepi cūḷākappanamaṅgalepi sāriputtattherappamukhānaṃ pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu.
孩子渐渐长大,到了七岁时,他对母亲说:“母亲,我要到长老那里出家。”母亲说:“很好,孩子,我先前就已经下了决心:‘我不应该违背儿子的志向。’你去出家吧,儿子。”于是她邀请长老前来,长老到了以后,她供养了食物,然后说:“尊者,您的仆人说想要出家,请带他走吧,我们傍晚时候会去寺院。”便送长老先回去了。到了傍晚,她怀着极大的恭敬和尊重,领着儿子来到寺院,把儿子托付给了长老。长老和他谈话说:“帝沙,出家可是一件难行的事:当你需要热的时候,得到的却是冷;当你需要冷的时候,得到的却是热。出家人是艰苦维生的,而你却从小在安乐中长大。”他回答说:“尊者,长老您所嘱咐的任何规定,我都能做到。”长老说:“很好。”便以不净作意的方法,给他讲授了‘皮包五法处’的业处,并让他出家。实际上,为他完整地开示三十二分身也是可以的。不过,当自己还不能完全讲授时,就必须教导‘皮包五法处’这个业处,因为这个业处是一切诸佛都不曾舍弃的。在头发等每一部分上证得阿拉汉果的比丘、比丘尼、男居士、女居士,其数量是不可限量的。然而,不善巧的比
Dārako vuddhimanvāya sattavassikakāle mātaraṃ āha – ‘‘amma, therassa santike pabbajissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, tāta, pubbevāhaṃ ‘na mayā puttassa ajjhāsayo bhinditabbo’ti manaṃ akāsiṃ, pabbaja, puttā’’ti theraṃ nimantāpetvā tassa āgatassa bhikkhañca datvā, ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ dāso ‘pabbajissāmī’ti vadati, imaṃ ādāya sāyaṃ vihāraṃ āgamissāmā’’ti theraṃ uyyojetvā sāyanhasamaye mahantena sakkārasammānena puttaṃ ādāya vihāraṃ gantvā therassa niyyādesi. Thero tena saddhiṃ kathesi – ‘‘tissa, pabbajjā nāma dukkarā, uṇhena atthe sati sītaṃ labhati, sītena atthe sati uṇhaṃ labhati, pabbajitā kicchena jīvanti, tvañca sukhedhito’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, ahaṃ tumhehi vuttaniyāmeneva sabbaṃ kātuṃ sakkhissāmī’’ti. Thero ‘‘sādhū’’ti vatvā tassa paṭikūlamanasikāravasena tacapañcakakammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhitvā taṃ pabbājesi. Sakalampi hi dvattiṃsākāraṃ kathetuṃ vaṭṭatiyeva. Sabbaṃ kathetuṃ asakkontena pana tacapañcakakammaṭṭhānaṃ kathetabbameva. Idañhi kammaṭṭhānaṃ sabbabuddhānaṃ avijahitameva. Kesādīsu ekekakoṭṭhāsesu arahattaṃ pattānaṃ bhikkhūnampi bhikkhunīnampi upāsakānampi upāsikānampi paricchedo natthi. Abyattā bhikkhū pana pabbajentā arahattassūpanissayaṃ nāsenti. Tasmā thero kammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhitvā pabbājetvā dasasu sīlesu patiṭṭhāpesi.
父母为了庆贺儿子出家,连续七天在寺院里供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团少水蜜粥。比丘们抱怨说:“我们不可能一直吃这少水蜜粥啊。”他的父母在第七天傍晚回到了家里。沙弥在第八天与比丘们一起入城乞食。舍卫城的居民们说:“听说沙弥今天会来乞食,我们要对他作供养。”于是他们用五百件衣料做成衬垫,准备了五百份团食,拿着站在路边供养。第二天,他们又来到寺院附近的园林供养。就这样,沙弥在短短两天里获得了一千件衣料和一千份团食,并把这些都转施给了比丘僧团。据说,这全是他从前身为婆罗门时所布施那件粗布衣的果报延续。于是,比丘们便称他为‘团食施主帝沙’。
Mātāpitaro puttassa pabbajitasakkāraṃ karontā sattāhaṃ vihāreyeva buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu. Bhikkhūpi ‘‘nibaddhaṃ appodakamadhupāyasaṃ paribhuñjituṃ na sakkomā’’ti ujjhāyiṃsu. Tassapi mātāpitaro sattame divase sāyaṃ gehaṃ agamaṃsu. Sāmaṇero aṭṭhame divase bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Sāvatthivāsino ‘‘sāmaṇero kira ajja piṇḍāya pavisissati, sakkāramassa karissāmā’’ti pañcahi sāṭakasatehi cumbaṭakāni katvā pañca piṇḍapātasatāni sajjetvā ādāya paṭipathe ṭhatvā adaṃsu, punadivase vihārassa upavanaṃ āgantvā adaṃsu. Evaṃ sāmaṇero dvīheva divasehi sāṭakasahassehi saddhiṃ piṇḍapātasahassaṃ labhitvā bhikkhusaṅghassa dāpesi. Brāhmaṇakāle dinnathūlasāṭakassa kiresa nissando. Athassa bhikkhū ‘‘piṇḍapātadāyakatisso’’ti nāmaṃ kariṃsu.
又一日,沙弥于寒冷季节巡行寺院,见比丘们各自在火堂等处缝补衣物,便问:“尊者,您等为何坐着缝补?”他们答道:“沙弥,我们为寒冷所苦。”沙弥说:“尊者,寒冷之时,理当披覆毛毯。毛毯能御寒。”比丘们便说:“你是大福报之人,自然可得毛毯,我等又从何处得毛毯?”沙弥便道:“尊者,既如此,凡需毛毯者,请随我来。”并将此事告知全寺。于是,比丘们心想:“就随沙弥去取毛毯吧。”便有一千余位比丘,跟随这位七岁的沙弥出发了。沙弥心中全无这样的念头:“如此众多的比丘,我从何处弄来毛毯?”他只是径直往城内走去。此即善施者布施的巨大威力。他就在城外挨家挨户次第乞求,先得五百张毛毯,随后进入内城,人们又从各处取来毛毯。
Punekadivasaṃ sāmaṇero sītakāle vihāracārikaṃ caranto bhikkhū tattha tattha aggisālādīsu visibbente disvā āha – ‘‘kiṃ, bhante, visibbentā nisinnātthā’’ti? ‘‘Sītaṃ no pīḷeti sāmaṇero’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, sītakāle nāma kambalaṃ pārupituṃ vaṭṭati. So hi sītaṃ paṭibāhituṃ samattho’’ti. Sāmaṇera ‘‘tvaṃ mahāpuñño kambalaṃ labheyyāsi, amhākaṃ kuto kambalo’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante, kambalatthikā mayā saddhiṃ āgacchantū’’ti sakalavihāre ārocāpesi. Atha bhikkhū ‘‘sāmaṇerena saddhiṃ gantvā kambalaṃ āharissāmā’’ti sattavassikasāmaṇeraṃ nissāya sahassamattā bhikkhū nikkhamiṃsu. So ‘‘ettakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ kuto kambalaṃ labhissāmī’’ti cittampi anuppādetvā te ādāya nagarābhimukho pāyāsi. Sudinnassa hi dānassa evarūpo ānubhāvo hoti. So bahinagareyeva gharapaṭipāṭiyā caranto pañca kambalasatāni labhitvā antonagaraṃ pāvisi. Manussā ito cito ca kambale āharanti.
这时,有一人经过店铺门口,见一店主铺开五百张毛毯坐在那里,便对他说:“喂,有位沙弥正四处收集毛毯而来,快把你的毛毯藏起来。”店主问:“他是取已布施之物,还是取未布施之物?”那人说:“他取已布施之物。”店主便说:“既然如此,我若愿给,自会布施;若不愿给,便不布施。你且去罢。”就这样把他打发走了。悭吝之人实为愚者。凡于如此慷慨布施者前心生悭吝,见他人广大布施而心生悭吝,便会如黑昆达拉一般堕入地狱。这位店主心中思惟:“此人随其习性跑来叫我‘把毛毯藏起来’。虽说沙弥只取已施之物,但他刚才说我自己的东西,愿意就给,不愿就不给。然而,若被人看见却一物不施,我心羞惭;若是把自己的东西藏起来,则无过失。这五百张毛毯中,有两张价值十万钱,我就只把这两张藏起来吧。”于是他便把那两张毛毯边缘对边缘地连结起来,藏入那堆毛毯之中。沙弥与一千位比丘来到了那地方。店主一见到沙弥,心中顿时生起了如同对儿子一般的喜爱。
Eko pana puriso āpaṇadvārena āgacchanto pañca kambalasatāni pasāretvā nisinnaṃ ekaṃ āpaṇikaṃ disvā āha – ‘‘ambho, eko sāmaṇero kambale saṃharanto āgacchati, tava kambale paṭicchādehī’’ti? ‘‘Kiṃ pana so dinnake gaṇhāti, udāhu adinnake’’ti? ‘‘Dinnake gaṇhātī’’ti . ‘‘Evaṃ sante sace icchāmi, dassāmi, no ce, na dassāmi, gaccha tva’’nti uyyojesi. Maccharino hi andhabālā evarūpesu dānaṃ dadamānesu maccharāyitvā asadisadānaṃ disvā maccharāyanto kāḷo (dha. pa. 177) viya niraye nibbattanti. Āpaṇiko cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ puriso attano dhammatāya āgacchamāno ‘tava kambale paṭicchādehī’ti maṃ āha. ‘Sacepi so dinnakaṃ gaṇhā’ti, ahaṃ pana ‘mama santakaṃ sace icchāmi, dassāmi, no ce, na dassāmī’ti avacaṃ, diṭṭhakaṃ pana adentassa lajjā uppajjati, attano santakaṃ paṭicchādentassa doso natthi, imesu pañcakambalasatesu dve kambalāni satasahassagghanikāni, imāneva paṭicchādetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Dvepi kambale dasāya dasaṃ sambandhitvā tesaṃ antare pakkhipitvā paṭicchādesi. Sāmaṇeropi bhikkhusahassena saddhiṃ taṃ padesaṃ pāpuṇi. Āpaṇikassa sāmaṇeraṃ disvāva puttasineho uppajji, sakalasarīraṃ sinehena paripuṇṇaṃ ahosi. So cintesi – ‘‘tiṭṭhatu kambalāni, imaṃ disvā hadayamaṃsampi dātuṃ yutta’’nti. Te dvepi kambale nīharitvā sāmaṇerassa pādamūle ṭhapetvā vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, tayā diṭṭhadhammassa bhāgī assa’’nti avaca. Sopissa ‘‘evaṃ hotū’’ti anumodanaṃ akāsi.
沙弥在内城又得五百张毛毯。如此,他仅在一日之内便获得了一千张毛毯,随即供养给一千位比丘。于是,比丘们便为他命名,称作“毛毯施主帝沙长老”。这样,即于他命名日所布施的一张毛毯,至其七岁时,已增益至一千张毛毯了。诚然,除佛教法之外,再无他处能令少施变多,令多施变得更多。因此,世尊如是说。
Sāmaṇero antonagarepi pañca kambalasatāni labhi. Evaṃ ekadivasaṃyeva kambalasahassaṃ labhitvā bhikkhusahassassa adāsi. Athassa kambaladāyakatissattheroti nāmaṃ kariṃsu. Evaṃ nāmakaraṇadivase dinnakambalo sattavassikakāle kambalasahassabhāvaṃ pāpuṇi. Buddhasāsanañhi ṭhapetvā natthaññaṃ taṃ ṭhānaṃ, yattha appaṃ dinnaṃ bahuṃ hoti, bahuṃ dinnaṃ bahutaraṃ. Tenāha bhagavā –
诸比丘,正是这样的比丘僧团:在这样的比丘僧团中,少许的布施变得很多,众多的布施变得更多。
‘‘Tathārūpoyaṃ, bhikkhave, bhikkhusaṅgho, yathārūpe bhikkhusaṅghe appaṃ dinnaṃ bahuṃ hoti, bahuṃ dinnaṃ bahutara’’nti (ma. ni. 3.146) –
就这样,沙弥靠着那一条毛毯的福报延续,年仅七岁便得到了千条毛毯。当他住在祇园精舍时,亲戚与施主们常来找他,与他谈话寒暄。他想:“我住在这里,亲戚施主们一来,我不能不理他们;但与他们的这些闲谈,会让我无法在心念上立足。我不如到导师面前学一个业处,然后进入森林吧。”于是他前往世尊那里,顶礼之后,请世尊教给他直达阿拉汉果的业处。然后他顶礼了亲教师,拿着钵与衣,走出寺院,心想:“若是住在近处,亲人们还会来召唤我。”因此他走了两千由旬的路程。途中经过一处村口时,望见一位年长的男子,便问:“大优婆塞,这附近有住于山林中的寺院吗?”那人回答:“有的,尊者。”他说:“那请您为我指路吧。”然而,这位年长的优婆塞一见到沙弥,心中便生起宛如对儿子般的疼爱。他就站在原地没有指路,而是说:“来吧,尊者,我带您去。”说着便领他前行。沙弥跟着他一路走,途中见到许多花果树与山峦美景,便问:“优婆塞,这是什么地方?优婆塞,那又是什么地方?”优婆塞一边为他解说着这些地名,一边来到了山林寺院,说道:“尊者,这便是了。”
Evaṃ sāmaṇero ekakambalassa nissandena sattavassikova kambalasahassaṃ labhi. Tassa jetavane viharantassa abhikkhaṇaṃ ñātidāyakā santikaṃ āgantvā kathāsallāpaṃ karonti. So cintesi – ‘‘mayā idha vasantena ñātidāyakesu āgantvā kathentesu akathetumpi na sakkā, etehi saddhiṃ kathāpapañcena attano patiṭṭhaṃ kātuṃ na sakkā, yaṃnūnāhaṃ satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ uggaṇhitvā araññaṃ paviseyya’’nti. So satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā yāva arahattā kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā upajjhāyaṃ vanditvā pattacīvaramādāya vihārā nikkhamitvā ‘‘sace āsannaṭṭhāne vasissāmi, ñātakā maṃ pakkosissantī’’ti vīsati yojanasataṃ maggaṃ agamāsi. Athekena gāmadvārena gacchanto ekaṃ mahallakapurisaṃ disvā pucchi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho, mahāupāsaka , imasmiṃ padese vasantānaṃ āraññakavihāro atthī’’ti? ‘‘Atthi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi me maggaṃ ācikkhāhī’’ti. Mahallakaupāsakassa pana taṃ disvāva puttasineho udapādi. Athassa tattheva ṭhito anācikkhitvā ‘‘ehi, bhante, ācikkhissāmi te’’ti gahetvā agamāsi. Sāmaṇero tena saddhiṃ gacchanto antarāmagge nānāpupphaphalapaṭimaṇḍite rukkhapabbatapadese disvā ‘‘ayaṃ, upāsaka, kiṃ padeso nāma, ayaṃ upāsaka kiṃ padeso nāmā’’ti pucchi. Sopissa tesaṃ nāmāni ācikkhanto āraññakavihāraṃ patvā ‘‘idaṃ, bhante, phāsukaṭṭhānaṃ, idheva vasāhī’’ti vatvā, ‘‘bhante, ko nāmo tva’’nti nāmaṃ pucchitvā ‘‘ahaṃ vanavāsītisso nāma upāsakā’’ti vutte, ‘‘sve amhākaṃ gāme bhikkhāya carituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vatvā nivattitvā antogāmameva gato. ‘‘Vanavāsītisso nāma vihāraṃ āgato, tassa yāgubhattādīni paṭiyādethā’’ti manussānaṃ ārocesi.
这位沙弥最初名叫帝沙,后来先后得名“团食施主帝沙”、“毛毯施主帝沙”和“林住帝沙”,七年之间一共获得了四个名字。第二天一早,他进入那个村子乞食。人们供养食物后,又向他顶礼。沙弥说道:“愿你们快乐,愿你们解脱痛苦!”供养完食物之后,没有一个人愿意回家,所有人都站在那儿注视着他。沙弥也只取了足以维持生命的份量。全村的居民都匍匐在他脚前,五体投地地说:“尊者,如果您能留在这里住满三个月,我们就皈依三宝,受持五戒,并且每月持守八支布萨。请您答应在这里住下来吧。”他见到这样做能利益大众,便答应了他们的请求,从此就固定在这里行乞食。每次受人顶礼时,他只是说完“愿你们快乐,愿你们解脱痛苦”这两句,便离开了。他就在那里度过了第一个月和第二个月,到了第三个月行将结束之时,他便连同无碍解一起,证得了阿拉汉果。
Sāmaṇero paṭhamameva tisso nāma hutvā tato piṇḍapātadāyakatisso kambaladāyakatisso vanavāsītissoti tīṇi nāmāni labhitvā sattavassabbhantare cattāri nāmāni labhi. So punadivase pātova taṃ gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Manussā bhikkhaṃ datvā vandiṃsu. Sāmaṇero ‘‘sukhitā hotha, dukkhā muccathā’’ti āha. Ekamanussopi tassa bhikkhaṃ datvā puna gehaṃ gantuṃ nāsakkhi, sabbeva olokentā aṭṭhaṃsu. Sopi attano yāpanamattameva gaṇhi. Sakalagāmavāsino tassa pādamūle urena nipajjitvā, ‘‘bhante, tumhesu imaṃ temāsaṃ idha vasantesu mayaṃ tīṇi saraṇāni gahetvā pañcasu sīlesu patiṭṭhāya māsassa aṭṭha uposathakammāni upavasissāma, idha vasanatthāya no paṭiññaṃ dethā’’ti. So upakāraṃ sallakkhetvā tesaṃ paṭiññaṃ datvā nibaddhaṃ tattheva piṇḍapātacāraṃ cari. Vanditavanditakkhaṇe ca ‘‘sukhitā hotha, dukkhā muccathā’’ti padadvayameva kathetvā pakkāmi. So tatthevapaṭhamamāsañca dutiyamāsañca vītināmetvā tatiyamāse gacchante saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
自恣已毕,雨安居结束后,亲教师舍利弗至世尊处,礼敬后禀白:‘世尊,我将前往提舍沙弥处。’世尊告曰:‘去吧,舍利弗。’于是,他率领随行之五百比丘启程,并对目犍连尊者说:‘目犍连贤友,我将往提舍沙弥处。’大目犍连长老答:‘贤友,我也去。’随即,亦率五百比丘同行。如此,大迦叶长老、阿那律长老、优波离长老、富楼那长老等诸大弟子,皆各各率五百比丘相从。诸大弟子所率比丘,共计四万。他们行经两千由旬路程,抵达沙弥行乞之村落。那位沙弥的常随近事男侍者遥见他们,即于门前迎上前来,顶礼问讯。
Athassa pavāretvā vuṭṭhavassakāle upajjhāyo satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā āha – ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, tissasāmaṇerassa santikaṃ gacchāmī’’ti. ‘‘Gaccha, sāriputtā’’ti. So attano parivāre pañcasate bhikkhū ādāya pakkanto, ‘‘āvuso moggallāna, ahaṃ tissasāmaṇerassa santikaṃ gacchāmī’’ti āha. Mahāmoggallānatthero ‘‘ahampi, āvuso, gacchāmī’’ti pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ nikkhami. Etenupāyena mahākassapatthero anuruddhatthero upālitthero puṇṇattheroti sabbe mahāsāvakā pañcahi pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ nikkhamiṃsu. Sabbepi mahāsāvakānaṃ parivārā cattālīsa bhikkhusahassāni ahesuṃ. Te vīsatiyojanasataṃ maggaṃ gantvā gocaragāmaṃ sampattā. Sāmaṇerassa nibaddhūpaṭṭhāko upāsako dvāreyeva disvā paccuggantvā vandi.
于是,舍利弗长老问彼:‘近事男,此方近处可有林野寺院?’‘有的,尊者。’‘是有比丘居住,还是无有比丘居住?’‘有比丘居住,尊者。’‘居彼处者是何人?’‘尊者是林住提舍,尊者。’‘既如此,请为吾等指路。’‘敢问诸位是何人,尊者?’‘吾等是为沙弥而来。’此近事男仔细辨明,认出以法将舍利弗为首的诸大弟子,身中遍满相续的喜悦,便言:‘请诸位尊驾稍候片刻。’随即快步奔入村中,高声宣告:‘诸位贤友,以舍利弗长老为首的八十位大弟子,各率随行比丘,已至沙弥处!请取床座、敷具、灯油等物,速速出来!’众人应声捧持床具等物,随长老之后,偕同进入寺院。沙弥认出比丘僧团,便接过大长老等之衣钵,恪尽弟子之义务。彼于为长老等分置住处、安放衣钵之际,天色转暗。舍利弗长老谓诸近事男:‘诸近事男,日暮矣,可返。’‘尊者,今日是闻法之日,吾等不返,愿得闻法。向者,吾等竟未尝一听法也。’‘若尔,沙弥,燃灯。
Atha naṃ sāriputtatthero pucchi – ‘‘atthi nu kho, upāsaka, imasmiṃ padese āraññakavihāro’’ti? ‘‘Atthi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Sabhikkhuko, abhikkhuko’’ti? ‘‘Sabhikkhuko, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Ko nāmo tattha vasatī’’ti? ‘‘Vanavāsītisso, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi maggaṃ no ācikkhā’’ti. ‘‘Ke tumhe, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Mayaṃ sāmaṇerassa santikaṃ āgatā’’ti. Upāsako oloketvā dhammasenāpatiṃ ādiṃ katvā sabbepi mahāsāvake sañjānitvā nirantaraṃ pītiyā phuṭṭhasarīro hutvā ‘‘tiṭṭhatha tāva, bhante’’ti vegena gāmaṃ pavisitvā ‘‘ete, ayyā, sāriputtattheraṃ ādiṃ katvā asīti mahāsāvakā attano attano parivārehi saddhiṃ sāmaṇerassa santikaṃ āgatā, mañcapīṭhapaccattharaṇadīpatelādīni gahetvā vegena nikkhamathā’’ti ugghosesi. Manussā ‘‘tāvadeva mañcādīni gahetvā therānaṃ padānupadikā hutvā therehi saddhiṃyeva vihāraṃ pavisiṃsu. Sāmaṇero bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sañjānitvā katipayānaṃ mahātherānaṃ pattacīvarāni paṭiggahetvā vattamakāsi. Tassa therānaṃ vasanaṭṭhānaṃ saṃvidahantassa pattacīvaraṃ paṭisāmentasseva andhakāro jātā’’ti. Sāriputtatthero upāsake āha – ‘‘gacchatha, upāsakā, tumhākaṃ andhakāro jāto’’ti. ‘‘Bhante, ajja dhammassavanadivaso, na mayaṃ gamissāma, dhammaṃ suṇissāma, ito pubbe dhammassavanampi natthī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, sāmaṇera, dīpaṃ jāletvā dhammassavanassa kālaṃ ghosehī’’ti. So tathā akāsi. Atha naṃ thero āha – ‘‘tissa tava upaṭṭhākā ‘dhammaṃ sotukāmāmhā’ti vadanti , kathehi tesaṃ dhamma’’nti. Upāsakā ekappahāreneva uṭṭhāya, ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ ayyo ‘sukhitā hotha, dukkhā muccathā’ti imāni dve padāni ṭhapetvā aññaṃ dhammakathaṃ na jānāti , amhākaṃ aññaṃ dhammakathikaṃ dethā’’ti vadiṃsu. ‘‘Sāmaṇero pana arahattaṃ patvāpi neva tesaṃ dhammakathaṃ kathesī’’ti.
时,其亲教师告曰:‘沙弥,彼如何方为安乐,如何乃得脱诸苦?你且为吾等解说此二句之义。’彼答:‘善哉,尊者。’即执叶扇,升登法座。犹如倾泻于四大洲之滂沱大雨,彼引五部尼柯耶之经义与因由,详析蕴、界、处及菩提分法,并以阿拉汉果顶之境界为说法主题,作结语云:‘尊者,证阿拉汉果者,如是获安乐;亦唯证阿拉汉果,方能脱苦。其余诸有,则不能全从生等诸苦,乃至地狱等苦得解脱。’长老赞云:‘善哉,沙弥,汝辩才无碍。今更为吟诵随喜赞颂。’彼乃再作随喜赞颂。及至天晓,沙弥之侍者,即诸村民,分作两派。一派人忿恚,作是念:‘我辈从未见过心如彼般坚者。此人既通如是甚深微妙之法,何故于长久间,对我等如父母般照顾供养之人,视若不见,竟不为一言说法?’另一派人则满怀欣悦,作是念:‘我辈实是大福报者!虽然过去不知我此尊者有……’
Tadā pana naṃ upajjhāyo, ‘‘sāmaṇera, kathaṃ pana sukhitā honti, ‘kathaṃ pana dukkhā muccantī’ti imesaṃ no dvinnaṃ padānaṃ atthaṃ kathehī’’ti āha. So ‘‘sādhu, bhante’’ti cittabījaniṃ gahetvā dhammāsanaṃ āruyha pañcahi nikāyehi atthañca kāraṇañca ākaḍḍhitvā ghanavassaṃ vassanto cātuddīpakamahāmegho viya khandhadhātuāyatanabodhipakkhiyadhamme vibhajanto arahattakūṭena dhammakathaṃ kathetvā, ‘‘bhante, evaṃ arahattappattassa sukhaṃ hoti, arahattaṃ pattoyeva dukkhā muccati, sesajanā jātidukkhādīhi ceva nirayadukkhādīhi ca na parimuccantī’’ti āha. ‘‘Sādhu, sāmaṇera, sukathito te paṭibhāṇo, idāni sarabhaññaṃ bhaṇāhī’’ti. So sarabhaññampi bhaṇi. Aruṇe uggacchante sāmaṇerassa upaṭṭhākamanussā dve bhāgā ahesuṃ. Ekacce ‘‘na vata no ito pubbe evarūpo kakkhaḷo diṭṭhapubbo. Kathañhi nāma evarūpaṃ dhammakathaṃ jānanto ettakaṃ kālaṃ mātāpituṭṭhāne ṭhatvā upaṭṭhahantānaṃ manussānaṃ ekampi dhammapadaṃ na kathesī’’ti kujjhiṃsu. Ekacce ‘‘lābhā vata no, ye mayaṃ evarūpaṃ bhadantaṃ guṇaṃ vā aguṇaṃ vā ajānantāpi upaṭṭhahimha , idāni ca panassa santike dhammaṃ sotuṃ labhimhā’’ti tussiṃsu.
当天破晓时分,正自觉者观察世间时,见林住提舍的那些侍者进入了他智慧之网的范畴。他思惟道:‘会发生什么事呢?’当下便洞悉了其中的缘由:‘林住提舍沙弥的这些侍者,一部分感到欢喜,一部分心生忿怒。那些对我这孩子沙弥生起忿怒的人,将因此堕入地狱,所以我必须亲自去那里一趟。我去了之后,他们所有人便会对沙弥生起慈心,从而解脱痛苦。’再者,那些村民也已邀请比丘僧团前往村中,他们搭起了帐棚,备好了粥、饭等食物,铺设好座位,坐着眺望僧团前来的道路。比丘们整理好各自的仪容,到了入村乞食之时,临行前问沙弥:‘提舍,你是与我们同去,还是随后再来?’沙弥答道:‘我该去的时候自然会去,诸位尊者请先行。’比丘们便持钵搭衣,入村去了。
Sammāsambuddhopi taṃ divasaṃ paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokento vanavāsītissassa upaṭṭhāke attano ñāṇajālassa anto paviṭṭhe disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho bhavissatī’’ti āvajjento imamatthaṃ upadhāresi ‘‘vanavāsītissasāmaṇerassa upaṭṭhākā ekacce tuṭṭhā, ekacce kuddhā, mayhaṃ puttassa pana sāmaṇerassa kuddhā nirayabhāgino bhavissanti, gantabbameva tattha mayā, mayi gate sabbepi te sāmaṇere mettacittaṃ katvā dukkhā muccissantī’’ti. Tepi manussā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nimantetvā gāmaṃ gantvā maṇḍapaṃ kāretvā yāgubhattādīni sampādetvā āsanāni paññāpetvā saṅghassa āgamanamaggaṃ olokentā nisīdiṃsu. Bhikkhūpi sarīrapaṭijagganaṃ katvā bhikkhācāravelāya gāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisantā sāmaṇeraṃ pucchiṃsu – ‘‘kiṃ, tissa, tvaṃ amhehi saddhiṃ gamissasi, udāhu pacchā’’ti? ‘‘Mama gamanavelāyameva gamissāmi, gacchatha tumhe, bhante’’ti. Bhikkhū pattacīvaramādāya pavisiṃsu.
世尊即在祇园精舍披好袈裟,持钵,于一刹那间便已抵达,现身于比丘们的前方。‘正自觉者来了!’整座村庄为之轰动,人声鼎沸。大众心怀踊跃,恭请以佛陀为首的比丘僧团就座,先供养了粥,又供养了种种嚼食。沙弥在供饭尚未结束时才进入村中。村民们迎上前来,恭恭敬敬地供养他食物。他只取了仅够维生的少许分量,便走到世尊面前,呈上自己的钵。世尊伸出手说:‘拿来,提舍。’接过钵后,便递给舍利弗长老看,说:‘你看,舍利弗,这是你那位沙弥的钵。’长老又从世尊手中接过钵,交给沙弥说:‘去吧,回到你的座位坐下,用斋吧。’
Satthā jetavanasmiṃyeva cīvaraṃ pārupitvā pattamādāya ekacittakkhaṇeneva gantvā bhikkhūnaṃ purato ṭhitameva attānaṃ dassesi. ‘‘Sammāsambuddho āgato’’ti sakalagāmo saṅkhubhitvā ekakolāhalo ahosi. Manussā udaggacittā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nisīdāpetvā yāguṃ datvā khajjakaṃ adaṃsu. Sāmaṇero bhatte aniṭṭhiteyeva antogāmaṃ pāvisi. Gāmavāsino nīharitvā tassa sakkaccaṃ bhikkhaṃ adaṃsu. So yāpanamattaṃ gahetvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā pattaṃ upanāmesi. Satthā ‘‘āhara, tissā’’ti hatthaṃ pasāretvā pattaṃ gahetvā ‘‘passa, sāriputta, tava sāmaṇerassa patta’’nti therassa dassesi. Thero satthu hatthato pattaṃ gahetvā sāmaṇerassa datvā ‘‘gaccha, attano pattaṭṭhāne nisīditvā bhattakiccaṃ karohī’’ti āha.
村民们供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团之后,礼敬世尊,请求随喜开示。世尊作随喜开示时,如此说道:‘诸位优婆塞,你们确实获得了大利益!你们依止自家这位沙弥,得以见到舍利弗、目犍连、大迦叶、阿那律等八十位大弟子;我也是依止你们自家这位沙弥而来的,你们得以见佛,同样是依止他而获得的。你们获得了利益,你们善得利益啊!’人们心想:‘啊!我们真是获得了大利益!我们得以见到能邀请佛陀与比丘僧团的这位圣者,而且还能供养他应受的供养!’那些原本对沙弥生气的,变得欢喜了;原本欢喜的,则愈发净信了。随喜开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。世尊从座起身离去。大众送世尊一程后,礼拜而返。世尊与沙弥同行,途中问道:‘沙弥,这地方叫什么名字?那地方又叫什么名字?’——所问的正是之前那位优婆塞指给沙弥看的地方。沙弥也一边走一边禀告:‘尊者,此处唤作某名,彼处唤作某名。’世尊来到他的住处,登上山顶。伫立山巅,大海便显现了出来。世尊问沙弥:‘提舍,你立于山顶向四处眺望,看到了什么?’‘尊者,我看见了大海。’‘见到大海后,你想到了什么?’‘尊者,我想的是:在我受苦哭泣的那个时候,'
Gāmavāsino buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ parivisitvā satthāraṃ vanditvā anumodanaṃ yāciṃsu. Satthā anumodanaṃ karonto evamāha – ‘‘lābhā vata vo upāsakā, ye tumhe attano kulūpakaṃ sāmaṇeraṃ nissāya sāriputtaṃ moggallānaṃ kassapaṃ anuruddhanti asītimahāsāvake dassanāya labhatha, ahampi tumhākaṃ kulūpakameva nissāya āgato, buddhadassanampi vo imaṃ nissāyeva laddhaṃ, lābhā vo, suladdhaṃ vo’’ti. Manussā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘aho amhākaṃ lābhā, buddhānañceva bhikkhusaṅghassa ca ārādhanasamatthaṃ amhākaṃ ayyaṃ dassanāya labhāma, deyyadhammañcassa dātuṃ labhāmā’’ti sāmaṇerassa kuddhā manussā tussiṃsu. Tuṭṭhā manussā bhiyyosomattāya pasīdiṃsu. Anumodanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu. Satthā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Manussā satthāraṃ anugantvā vanditvā nivattiṃsu. Satthā sāmaṇerena saddhiṃ samadhurena gacchanto , ‘‘sāmaṇera, ayaṃ padeso konāmo, ayaṃ padeso konāmo’’ti pubbe tassa upāsakena dassitapadese pucchanto agamāsi. Sāmaṇeropi, ‘‘bhante, ayaṃ itthannāmo, ayaṃ itthannāmo’’ti ācikkhamānova agamāsi. Satthā tassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā pabbatamatthakaṃ abhiruhi. Tattha ṭhitānaṃ pana mahāsamuddo paññāyati. Satthā sāmaṇeraṃ pucchi – ‘‘tissa, pabbatamatthake ṭhito ito cito ca oloketvā kiṃ passasī’’ti? ‘‘Mahāsamuddaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Mahāsamuddaṃ disvā kiṃ cintesī’’ti? ‘‘Mama dukkhitakāle rodantassa catūhi mahāsamuddehi atirekatarena assunā bhavitabbanti idaṃ, bhante, cintesi’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu sādhu, tissa, evametaṃ. Ekekassa hi sattassa dukkhitakāle paggharitaassūni catūhi mahāsamuddehi atirekatarānevā’’ti. Idañca pana vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
四大海之水,其量甚少;
相较于漫漫泪水,则更为众多、难计其数。
‘‘Catūsu samuddesu jalaṃ parittakaṃ, Tato bahuṃ assujalaṃ anappakaṃ; Dukkhena phuṭṭhassa narassa socanā, Kiṃkāraṇā samma tuvaṃ pamajjasī’’ti.
于是他又问道:“提舍,你住在哪里?”
“尊者,在这个山洞里。”
“那你住在那儿时,是如何思惟的呢?”
“尊者,我思惟的是:‘当我死去时,于此地安置遗体的定处是不存在的。’”
“善哉,善哉,提舍,正是如此。因为这些躺卧大地的众生,没有哪一处是不死之地。”
说完后——
Atha naṃ puna pucchi – ‘‘tissa, kahaṃ vasasī’’ti? ‘‘Imasmiṃ pabbhāre, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tattha pana vasanto kiṃ cintesī’’ti? ‘‘Mayā marantena imasmiṃ ṭhāne katassa sarīranikkhepassa paricchedo ‘natthī’ti cintesiṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu sādhu, tissa, evametaṃ. Imesañhi sattānaṃ pathaviyaṃ nipajjitvā amataṭṭhānaṃ nāma natthī’’ti vatvā –
名优波萨罗迦者,有一万四千;
凡在此地所焚化的,世间没有不死的所在。
凡有真实与法、不害、自制及调伏之处,
圣者奉行于此,这便是世间的不死。
‘‘Upasāḷakanāmāni, sahassāni catuddasa; Asmiṃ padese daḍḍhāni, natthi loke anāmataṃ. ‘‘Yamhi saccañca dhammo ca, ahiṃsā saṃyamo damo; Etaṃ ariyā sevanti, etaṃ loke anāmata’’nti. (jā.1.2.31-32) –
他讲述了《二集》中的《优波萨罗迦本生》。因此,纵有诸多有情身卧大地、弃舍色身而死,其中并无在所谓“不死之处”死去的人;而像阿难长老那样的人,则在不死之处般涅槃。
Imaṃ dukanipāte upasāḷakajātakaṃ kathesi. Iti pathaviyaṃ sarīranikkhepaṃ katvā marantesu sattesu amatapubbapadese marantā nāma natthi, ānandattherasadisā pana amatapubbapadese parinibbāyanti.
据说,阿难长老于一百二十岁时,观察寿行,知其已尽,便宣告:“从今日起,第七日我将般涅槃。”住在罗希尼河两岸的人们闻此消息,此岸的居民说:“我们于长老多有恩惠,他应在我们的附近般涅槃。”彼岸的居民也说:“我们于长老多有恩惠,他应在我们的附近般涅槃。”长老听了他们的话,心想:“两岸的居民都对我有恩,不能说哪一方没有恩情。我若在此岸般涅槃,彼岸的居民为了取舍利定会与他们争执;我若在彼岸般涅槃,此岸的居民也同样会那样做。若有争执,必是因我而起;若要平息,也必是因我而平息。”于是便说:“此岸的居民对我有恩,彼岸的居民对我也有恩,并没有无恩的一方。就让此岸的居民聚在此岸,彼岸的居民聚在彼岸吧。”到了第七日,他在河流的正中央、离水面七棵多罗树高的虚空中,结跏趺坐,为大众说法后,决意道:“愿我的身体从中间裂开,一半落在此岸,一半落在彼岸。”随即就这样坐着进入了火界,火焰升腾而起。身体从中间裂开,一半落在此岸,一半落在彼岸。此时,大众悲泣,哭声犹如大地震动。比起世尊般涅槃时的哭声,此刻的悲泣更为深切。人们悲泣哀恸。
Ānandatthero kira vīsavassasatikakāle āyusaṅkhāraṃ olokento parikkhīṇabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘ito sattame divase parinibbāyissāmī’’ti ārocesi. Taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā rohiṇīnadiyā ubhayatīravāsikesu manussesu orimatīravāsikā ‘‘mayaṃ therassa bahūpakārā, amhākaṃ santike parinibbāyissatī’’ti vadiṃsu. Paratīravāsikāpi ‘‘mayaṃ therassa bahūpakārā, amhākaṃ santike parinibbāyissatī’’ti vadiṃsu. Thero tesaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘ubhayatīravāsino mayhaṃ upakārā, ime nāma anupakārāti na sakkā vattuṃ, sacāhaṃ orimatīre parinibbāyissāmi, paratīravāsino dhātugahaṇatthaṃ tehi saddhiṃ kalahaṃ karissanti. Sace paratīre parinibbāyissāmi, orimatīravāsinopi tathā karissanti, kalaho uppajjamānopi maṃ nissāyeva uppajjissati, vūpasamamānopi maṃ nissāyeva vūpasamissatī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘orimatīravāsinopi mayhaṃ upakārā, paratīravāsinopi mayhaṃ upakārā, anupakārāpi nāma natthi, orimatīravāsino orimatīreyeva sannipatantu, paratīravāsinopi paratīreyevā’’ti āha. Tato sattame divase majjhenadiyā sattatālappamāṇe ākāse pallaṅkena nisīditvā mahājanassa dhammaṃ kathetvā ‘‘mama sarīraṃ majjhe bhijjitvā eko bhāgo orimatīre patatu, eko bhāgo paratīre’’ti adhiṭṭhāya yathānisinnova tejodhātuṃ samāpajji, jālā uṭṭhahiṃsu. Sarīraṃ majjhe bhijjitvā eko bhāgo orimatīre pati, eko bhāgo paratīre. Tato mahājano paridevi, pathaviundriyanasaddo viya ārodanasaddo ahosi. Satthu parinibbāne ārodanasaddatopi kāruññataro ahosi. Manussā cattāro māse rodantā paridevantā ‘‘satthu pattacīvaraggāhake tiṭṭhante satthu ṭhitakālo viya no ahosi, idāni no satthā parinibbuto’’ti vippalapantā viravantā vicariṃsūti.
世尊又问沙弥:“帝沙,你在这片林中,听到虎、豹等猛兽的声音,是害怕,还是不害怕?”“不害怕,世尊。不过,我听到这些声音时,便会生起一种名叫‘林居之乐’的喜悦。”说完,便用大约六十首偈颂,赞叹了森林的种种功德。于是世尊唤他:“帝沙!”“什么事,尊者?”“我们要走了,你是跟随我们一起走,还是返回?”他回答道:“我的亲教师带我走,我就走;亲教师让我返回,我就返回,尊者。”世尊便与比丘僧团一同出发了。但此时沙弥心里只想返回,大长老知道后,便说:“帝沙,你如果想返回,就返回吧。”于是他礼敬了世尊和比丘僧团之后,便独自返回了。世尊则回到了祇园。
Puna satthā sāmaṇeraṃ pucchi – ‘‘tissa, imasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe dīpiādīnaṃ saddena bhāyasi, na bhāyasī’’ti? ‘‘Na bhāyāmi bhagavā, apica kho pana me etesaṃ saddaṃ sutvā vanarati nāma uppajjatī’’ti vatvā saṭṭhimattāhi gāthāhi vanavaṇṇanaṃ nāma kathesi. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘tissā’’ti āmantesi. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante’’ti? ‘‘Mayaṃ gacchāma, tvaṃ gamissasi, nivattissasī’’ti. ‘‘Mayhaṃ upajjhāye maṃ ādāya gacchante gamissāmi, nivattente nivattissāmi , bhante’’ti . Satthā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ pakkāmi. Sāmaṇerassa pana nivattitumeva ajjhāsayo, thero taṃ ñatvā ‘‘tissa, sace nivattitukāmo, nivattā’’ti āha. So satthārañca bhikkhusaṅghañca vanditvā nivatti. Satthā jetavanameva agamāsi.
比丘们在法堂中生起了这样的议论:“啊!林住沙弥帝沙真是行了难行之事。从他结生开始,他的亲属在七次庆典中,仅以少量的水蜜汤供养五百位比丘;在他出家时,于寺内,他们以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,连续七天也仅供养了少量的水蜜汤。出家后第八天,他进入村落,仅在两天之内便获得千件衣与千份团食,另一日又获得千张毡毯。他住于此地时,得到了极大的利养与恭敬,如今他却舍弃这样的利养与恭敬,独自进入森林,以种种混杂的粗食维持生命。帝沙沙弥真是个行难行的人啊!”世尊到来后,问道:“诸比丘,你们此刻聚集在此,在谈论何事?”听说是这几件事后,世尊说:“是的,比丘们,所谓以利养为近因是一回事,而通向涅槃之道是另一回事。若有比丘为了‘我将这样得到利养’,而去受持林住等头陀支,以这种方式来保护获取利养的途径,那么四恶趣的大门对他来说便是敞开的。然而,对于在趋向涅槃之道上自然生起的利养和恭敬,他能够舍弃,进入森林,精勤努力,最后证得了阿拉汉果。”世尊将话题这样连结之后,为说法而诵出这首偈颂——
Bhikkhūnaṃ dhammasabhāyaṃ kathā udapādi – ‘‘aho vata vanavāsītissasāmaṇero dukkaraṃ karoti, paṭisandhiggahaṇato paṭṭhāyassa ñātakā sattasu maṅgalesu pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu, pabbajitakāle antovihāre buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa satta divasāni appodakamadhupāyasameva adaṃsu. Pabbajitvā aṭṭhame divase antogāmaṃ pavisanto dvīheva divasehi sāṭakasahassena saddhiṃ piṇḍapātasahassaṃ labhi, punekadivasaṃ kambalasahassaṃ labhi. Itissa idha vasanakāle mahālābhasakkāro uppajji, idāni evarūpaṃ lābhasakkāraṃ chaḍḍetvā araññaṃ pavisitvā missakāhārena yāpeti, dukkarakārako vata tissasāmaṇero’’ti. Satthā āgantvā, ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte ‘‘āma, bhikkhave, lābhūpanisā nāmesā aññā, nibbānagāminī paṭipadā aññā. ‘Evaṃ lābhaṃ labhissāmī’ti hi āraññikādidhutaṅgasamādānavasena lābhūpanisaṃ rakkhantassa bhikkhuno cattāro apāyā vivaṭadvārā eva tiṭṭhanti, nibbānagāminiyā pana paṭipadāya uppannaṃ lābhasakkāraṃ pahāya araññaṃ pavisitvā ghaṭento vāyamanto arahattaṃ gaṇhātī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
导向利养的道路,确实是一回事;导向涅槃的道路,是另一回事。
如实了知后,身为佛陀弟子的比丘
不应欢喜恭敬与供养,而应修习远离。
‘‘Aññā hi lābhūpanisā, aññā nibbānagāminī; Evametaṃ abhiññāya, bhikkhu buddhassa sāvako; Sakkāraṃ nābhinandeyya, vivekamanubrūhaye’’ti.
其中,“导向利养是一回事,导向涅槃是另一回事”,意为:导向利养是一条道,导向涅槃是另一条道。因为比丘为了生起利养,可以造作些微不善业,需要作出身弯曲、语弯曲、意弯曲等事。若何时作出这些弯曲,利养便于那时生起。就如从粥盆中取粥:若手不弯曲,直入直起,不过沾湿而已;若弯手而入再提起,便能如同舀取粥团一般整个捞出。同样,唯有作那些弯曲事时,利养才会产生,这便是所谓“不如法的导向利养”。然而,凭借资具圆满、着袈裟的威仪、博闻多学、拥有随从、林住等因缘而生起的利养,则是如法的利养。然而,正在圆满趣向涅槃道的比丘,应当断除那些身、语、意的弯曲。应当如盲人,如哑者,如聋者;应当做到无谄曲、无诳惑。“这样了知”的意思是:如此清楚地了知导向利养之道与导向涅槃之道后。“佛陀”是觉悟一切有为法与无为法之义而成就者;“弟子”则指生于佛侧,或听闻佛的教诫教授者。
Tattha aññā hi lābhūpanisā, aññā nibbānagāminīti lābhūpanisā nāmesā aññā eva, aññā nibbānagāminī paṭipadā. Lābhuppādakena hi bhikkhunā thokaṃ akusalakammaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati, kāyavaṅkādīni kātabbāni honti. Yasmiñhi kāle kāyavaṅkādīsu kiñci karoti, tadā lābho uppajjati. Pāyasapātiyañhi vaṅkaṃ akatvā ujukameva hatthaṃ otāretvā ukkhipantassa hattho makkhitamattakova hoti, vaṅkaṃ katvā otāretvā ukkhipantassa pana pāyasapiṇḍaṃ uddharantova nikkhamati, evaṃ kāyavaṅkādīni karaṇakāleyeva lābho uppajjati. Ayaṃ adhammikā lābhūpanissā nāma. Upadhisampadā cīvaradhāraṇaṃ bāhusaccaṃ parivāro araññavāsoti evarūpehi pana kāraṇehi uppanno lābho dhammiko nāma hoti. Nibbānagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ pūrentena pana bhikkhunā kāyavaṅkādīni pahātabbāni. Anandheneva andhena viya, amūgeneva mūgena viya, abadhireneva badhirena viya bhavituṃ vaṭṭati. Asaṭhena amāyena bhavituṃ vaṭṭati. Evametanti etaṃ lābhuppādanaṃ paṭipadañca nibbānagāminiṃ paṭipadañca evaṃ ñatvā sabbesaṃ saṅkhatāsaṅkhatadhammānaṃ bujjhanaṭṭhena buddhassa savanante jātaṭṭhena ovādānusāsaniṃ vā savanaṭṭhena sāvako bhikkhu adhammikaṃ catupaccayasakkāraṃ nābhinandeyya, na ceva dhammikaṃ paṭikkoseyya, kāyavivekādikaṃ vivekaṃ anubrūhaye. Tattha kāyavivekoti kāyassa ekībhāvo. Cittavivekoti aṭṭha samāpattiyo. Upadhivivekoti nibbānaṃ. Tesu kāyaviveko gaṇasaṅgaṇikaṃ vinodeti, cittaviveko kilesasaṅgaṇikaṃ vinodeti, upadhiviveko saṅkhārasaṅgaṇikaṃ vinodeti. Kāyaviveko cittavivekassa paccayo hoti, cittaviveko upadhivivekassa paccayo hoti. Vuttampihetaṃ –
“身远离”是指那些乐于远离、喜乐出离者的身远离;“心远离”是指那些心清净、达到最极清净者的心远离;“依远离”是指那些无依着、达到无为境界者的依远离。
‘‘Kāyaviveko ca vivekaṭṭhakāyānaṃ nekkhammābhiratānaṃ, cittaviveko ca parisuddhacittānaṃ paramavodānappattānaṃ, upadhiviveko ca nirupadhīnaṃ puggalānaṃ visaṅkhāragatāna’’nti (mahāni. 150). –
意为:应当修习并增长这三种远离,完全进入而安住。
Imaṃ tividhampi vivekaṃ brūheyya vaḍḍheyya, upasampajja vihareyyāti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.